C:\Documents and Settings\Owner\My Documents\Books\Ebooks Downloads\The Promise of Kierna Rhoan.pdf

 

Title:   The Promise of KiernaRhoan

Subject:    

Author:   Laura Adlam

Keywords:    

Creator:   Microsoft Word 9.0

Producer:   Acrobat Distiller 4.0 for Windows

PDF Version:   1.3

 

Security Method:   None

Open Password:   No

Security Password:   No

Printing:   Fully Allowed

Changing the Document:   Allowed

Selecting Text and Graphics:   Allowed

Adding or Changing Annotations and Form Fields:   Allowed

 

 

Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

 

 


 

Page No 1

 

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 2

 

The Promise of KiernaRhoan

by

Isabo Kelly

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 3

 

Copyright 2000 Kat Tipton

Previously published by Dreams Unlimited.

Cover Art by Rickey Mallory

Cover Art copyright 2000

Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301, Oakville,

ON L6M 2Y1 [www.ltdbooks.com]

All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any form or

by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior

written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.

National Library of Canada Cataloguing in Publication Data

Kelly, Isabo, 1971-

 The promise of KiernaRhoan [computer file]

ISBN 1-55316-065-7 (electronic) ISBN 1-55316-932-8 (REB 1100 & 1200)

 I. Title.

PS3611.E45P76 2001 813.6 C2001-902058-9

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 4

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 4

 Ive always wondered what I would do if there came a time to stand against society, to

stand for something...something important. Something that mattered. Would I have the courage

to fight for a belief? To defend an ideal with my very life? To kill for a cause?

 That last has always been the hardest question for me to answer. In my imagination, my

life is easier to give away than the taking of another life. But thats in theory.

 Who knows what we might do in practice?

-- From the journal of Kira Farseaker

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 5

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 5

CHAPTER 1

 Kira?

 Hush, Kira hissed over her shoulder, never taking her eyes from the roadblock ahead.

Keep your heads about you, she told the four women in the back of the van. They cant know

if you dont give us away.

 Kira studied the stiff navy uniforms of the Guards, her practiced eye hunting for the

familiar face. He was there. She knew he would be there somewhere. This blockade had his

mark.

 Convulsively her hands clenched the rough steering wheel. By force of will, she relaxed

both her grip and her shoulders. He wouldnt break her. Not now. And he wouldnt find her out.

 They inched forward in the long line of vehicles, most the latest in synthesized transport -

clean, efficient, small and cheap - toward the handful of Guards at the roadside. The day was

bright with late autumn sun reflecting off the cars and the tarmac paving of the road, glittering in

the rust sand that peeked between the long, low buildings edging this side of the city. Beyond the

buildings, the land was covered with a mix of palms, succulent shrubs and sparse, patchy salt

grass. At this southern edge of the city, the faintest hint of sea scent wafted in the breeze.

 This was the kind of day that Kira had loved as a child. Warm, but with the hint of winter

to come. Days for playing in the backyard, or running on the beach with her father. Now, she

barely noted the sparse clouds scuttling across the azure sky, or the late autumn flowers that still

purpled the white salt grass. Her attention was focused entirely on the roadblock ahead - and

searching the Guards for that too-familiar face.

 Seemingly at random, the Guard on the left signalled and sent vehicles off to a side area,

near a hastily erected portable office, for closer inspection. The passengers of the vehicles were

asked to step over to a second group of Guards for further questioning.

 Kira felt her lip curl in a snarl. All very efficient. All very organized, and outwardly by

the book. She forced her mouth back to a straight, expressionless line.

 Ten years ago, she wouldnt have been bothered by this scene. It was routine. The Guards

were free to randomly inspect the citizens of Narava for contraband, drugs, illegal goods,

interplanetary imports, immigrants trying to avoid taxes and fees, aliens. The Shifters.

 No. Ten years ago, she wouldnt have been bothered. Because ten years ago there was so

much she didnt know.

 They reached the forward Guard, and Kira prepared herself for the inevitable questions.

She didnt bother to smile or flirt. The Guard, a man in his late fifties, wore the familiar signet on

his uniform. He already knew who she was.

 Farseaker, he greeted without inflection. His gaze traveled over her face, then into the

back of the van, taking in the four other women.

 Officer Herot, Kira returned. She didnt know the man, not well, but she had seen him

before, dealt with him before.

 You know the drill, Farseaker. Contraband? Illegals?

 She couldnt help the cynical smile that answered his questions. He already knew her

answers. What do you think, Officer?

 I think youve been skirting the law for too long now, Farseaker. He knows youre 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 6

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 6

involved with them. Deeply involved.

 If he had any proof that I was involved in something illegal, she said evenly, he would

have had me locked away in a hole a very long time ago, Herot. And he would relish putting me

there.

 The Guards thick dark brows drew together over a prominent nose. His thin lips pursed

for an instant, then flattened. Pull the van over to the side, he said, gesturing to the second set

of Guards. Theyll have to be questioned further, he nodded to the four in the back, and the

van will be inspected.

 Of course. Kira didnt argue. She pulled the van to the side, hissing another silencing

order as a nervous chatter started behind her. Remember, she said under her breath, they dont

know anything. Cant know anything. Just keep your heads and well be all right.

 Kira?

 She looked over her shoulder at the sound of the timid voice. Vettine was only nineteen

years old. Her cropped blonde hair and heart-shaped face gave her an ethereal beauty, but her

deep jade eyes were wide with fear, making her look every year of her youth. Youll be okay,

little sister, Kira assured her with a firm voice. Dont panic on me now.

 The girl took a long, shaky breath, straightened her shoulders and nodded.

 Good girl, Kira murmured as a Guard walked up to the passenger side of the van. This

Guard was a man shed never seen before. He was young, but not too young. Midthirties, she

guessed at a glance. Handsome, but far from pretty. A faint scar along his right jaw and the first

few wrinkles of his age saw to that. His short, brown hair held just a touch of wave. His black-

coffee eyes were hard and efficient. But there was something...

 Something in his eyes. Something familiar, that she couldnt name. Maybe it was an

underlying quality of pain, or the hint of humanity she so rarely found in the Guard. Whatever it

was, it was absent from the firm line of his mouth, the set of his jaw, the sharp movement of his

arm as he gestured the four women behind her out of the vans side door. Whatever it was, he hid

it well.

 When Kira turned to open her own door, he stopped her. Youre to wait in the car,

maam, he told her sternly. And Kira almost smiled. He had a beautiful, husky voice. A voice

she wouldnt mind hearing more of. Her stomach twisted just a little, pleasantly reminding her

that she was still a woman. Her gaze dropped to his chest, a rather nice, broad one she thought,

before noticing the signet above his left breast.

 Her self-control snapped back into place.

 She turned, sitting forward in the van, watching as her four friends were led not far away

by a half-dozen fully armed soldiers. She tried to relax against the seat, tried to ignore the

inconvenient tear in the imitation leather that poked her in the back. This could take hours, if

Ennoren saw fit to detain them.

 The sound of the passenger door opening startled her. She looked over to see the Guard

settle himself onto the floorboard, shifting so that his head wouldnt show above the dash. Kira

cocked her head to one side, raising her eyebrows, and the man flashed the most charming smile

shed ever seen. The grin was just a touch guilty, and would have made him look like a

mischievous boy if it hadnt stretched the scar and deepened the wrinkles around his eyes.

 He plucked a pack of cigarettes from a pocket inside his uniform jacket and showed them

to her. Not allowed to smoke on duty, he told her as he tapped one from the pack and stuck it

in his mouth. He replaced the pack and pulled out a small lighter while staring up at her. Before

he lit up, he extended a hand. David. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 7

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 7

 Kira. She shook his hand, quick and firm, and pulled her hand back before she had time

to notice how nice his grip felt.

 He lit the cigarette, took a long drag, then offered the end to her. She stared at the thing

for a moment, then took it and helped herself to a puff. Through the cloud of tobacco-scented

smoke she blew out, she studied him. You been with the Guard long? she asked, handing the

cigarette back.

 Twelve years now. He took another drag, never taking his gaze from her face.

 Youre one of Ennorens. She wasnt asking. She knew the signet on his uniform too

well.

 He nodded, his dark eyes still locked to hers. For about three years.

 She half-smiled, chuckled and shook her head. Too bad, really, she said, turning to see

how her friends were doing.

 All four seemed to be holding up under the scrutiny of the men questioning them.

Vettines shoulders were straight, her posture unwavering. Grainnes stance was relaxed and

cocky as she tossed her waist-length red hair over one shoulder. Breeanne had her arms crossed

over her chest, her legs braced slightly apart. Her pale skin was flushed, but her expression

controlled. And Jo, with her stylishly braided black hair brushing her shoulders in the breeze, had

her hands on her hips, a slight smile on her full mouth, and a sexy glint in her violet eyes. Kira

couldnt help smiling. Her second would flirt with the Devil himself if she were standing at the

gates of hell.

 Why too bad?

 The husky voice brought her attention back to the man sitting on the floorboard of her

van. He offered her the cigarette again, and she took a long drag before answering. I would have

liked to get to know you. Under better circumstances. I think I could have liked you, she

answered without guile, a slight, sad smile tugging at her mouth.

 Could have?

 She shrugged. Youre one of Ennorens men. She looked away again, thinking there

was really no need for further explanation.

 Dont you think youre jumping to conclusions? Judging me based on the Commander I

work under? You dont know me.

 Kira snorted and looked into his handsome, upturned face. It doesnt matter whether I

know you or not. You work for Ennoren. A movement to her left caught her attention, and she

turned away from Davids narrowed eyes. She reached down for the cigarette without taking her

eyes off the man walking toward the van. When shed taken another drag, she said, Your boss is

on his way over. Better let me finish this.

 David stood, unhooked a thin, foot-long cylindrical device from his belt and began

running it over the interior of the van without another word. Her gaze flicked to the device, then

back to the approaching Commander. The steady beep of the detector echoed in Kiras pulse as

she watched Ennoren step up to her open window.

 He was tall and thin, with a face Kira had once found interesting, if not attractive. All

lines and angles, sharp nose, hard mouth, heavy-lidded blue eyes; his face was imposing,

commanding and often intimidating. But Kira had long since stopped being intimidated by

Ennoren.

 He looked at the cigarette in her hand, then into her eyes. I thought you didnt smoke.

 She set the cigarette against her lips, inhaled deeply and blew smoke in his face. I

dont. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 8

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 8

 He waved the smoke away, a sneer forming in place of a smile. For a long moment he

studied her, his eyes running over her faded, ripped jeans, the cotton flannel shirt, her amber hair

where it brushed her shoulders. Then he turned to study her van, pointedly staring at the cracked

dash, battered steering wheel and worn imitation leather upholstery. New van?

 Kira nodded.

 I didnt think youd be into this late twentieth-century Earth fad, either, he said through

a frown. But then, you always were a fashionable socialite, werent you? And since you have

the money to afford this mock-up of an Earth car... He let the sentence trail off as he looked

back into her eyes. Youre looking good, Kira.

 She stared back, taking another pull on the cigarette so that she didnt have to answer

him.

 When she remained silent, Ennoren shifted his gaze to David. Find anything, Officer

Cario?

 David straightened, snapping to attention. No, sir. Appears clean.

 Well, Ennoren said, turning a contemptuous look on Kira, appearances can lie.

 Was that a dig, Eain? Kira said, keeping her tone mild, even as she used his first name

in front of another Guard - something she did only to annoy him. His mother had been a poet and

fond of alliteration. Ennoren went out of his way to keep his full name, Eain Edward Evander

Ennoren, from his subordinates.

 He covered his indignation well, but the slight narrowing of his eyes and the flare of his

nostrils gave him away. Take from it what you will. He paused, studied her again. When he

spoke, his voice was low. The ring will collapse out from under you, Kira. It wont be long

now. Do you know what will happen to you when youre found guilty of treason and conspiracy

to commit treason against the planetary government?

 Theyll throw me into a hole?

 Theyll throw you into space without a suit, he hissed. Dropping his voice again, he

leaned into the car, putting his face only inches from hers. End this now, Kira. End it. Tell me

where they hide. I can see that you get off with a light sentence. A slight smile curled his lips. I

might even arrange to serve as your paroler. Just like old times, eh?

 Kira turned her head to take one final puff off the cigarette, time to gain control over both

her revulsion and her anger, before turning back to his leer. Theres a reason those times are

old, Eain. I wouldnt have gone to all the trouble of divorcing you if Id wanted to end up right

back under your thumb. Besides, she half smiled, half snarled at him, how would I know

where they hide?

 She watched with satisfaction as his leer turn into a lip-trembling scowl. Flicking the

cigarette past his shoulder, she turned back to David. He was standing at attention, a silent,

emotionless witness to the scene. Forgive my ex., Kira said to the handsome man. He seems

to think Im some sort of underground anti-government terrorist leader.

 David raised an eyebrow. Are you?

 She smiled. Then she laughed.

 The side door to the van opened and Kiras four friends climbed up to the padded bench

along the side of the van. Kira kept her eyes on Davids, enjoying the twinkle of amusement that

didnt filter into any other part of his expression. When the side door slammed into place, Kira

leaned across the passenger seat and pulled that door shut. It really is too bad we didnt meet

under different circumstances, officer, she said when David leaned into the open window.

 His half-smile made his scar jump, his knowing stare made her pulse dance. She chuckled 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 9

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 9

and moved back behind the wheel. Without another glance at her ex-husband, she put the van

into gear and returned to the line of traffic hurrying away from the blockade.

 David watched her go, feeling like hed been kicked in the gut, and strangely liking the

feeling. Kira was interesting. Beautiful, yes. Enough so that his pulse sped just remembering her

golden-brown eyes and the sound of her sultry chuckle. But there was something else about her,

under that smile and sharp attitude, that he wanted to get to know better. Something that was

almost familiar.

 He couldnt remember the last time a woman had caught his attention, or his lust, this

way. He wasnt even sure if another woman had before this woman. That was one of the few

things in the universe that managed to frighten him. But anyone who could make Commander

Ennoren lose control was worth getting to know. Whether she scared him or not, Ennorens ex-

wife could prove to be quite valuable.

 His heart stopped for a single beat when the Commander cleared his throat from right

beside him. David looked to see Ennoren also staring after the rapidly retreating van. Dont let

her pretty face fool you, Officer Cario, Ennoren said, his voice low, almost a whisper. Shes

not as sweet as she appears. A viper lives beneath that silky skin.

 Knowing it best to keep his opinions to himself, David studied his commanders profile.

His nostrils flared, but other than that, his sharp features were now composed and emotionless.

Before David could look away, Ennoren turned on him, catching and holding his gaze. You

dont believe me, Cario?

 I have no opinion on the matter, Commander.

 Ennoren smiled. Yes, you do. He cocked his head to one side, studied Davids face

with eyes that saw beneath outward expression. The stare was disconcerting, but David had faced

and hidden from it before. Doesnt matter. Because I think I can use this situation to our benefit,

David. He turned away and began walking toward the temporary offices. In my office, Cario,

Ennoren ordered, and David fell in step just behind him. Weve got a few things to discuss.

 Kira pulled past the front drive of her house and into a narrow lane at the edge of her

property. The lane was flanked by thick stone walls covered in ivy, and overhung by rows of

dense, leafy trees. The entrance to the lane was so overgrown by foliage, it was almost

impossible to see unless you knew where to look. This lane led to the family garage, and only

Kira used it now. Visitors used the front drive. Friends had other ways to get in.

 When shed been a child, shed thought the lane, with its cover and solitude, a silly

addition to the estate. But her father had liked his privacy, coveted it more and more as the years

went by. Kira hadnt understood that need for privacy. She hadnt believed it was right for

people to hide behind walls. But then, shed been an open and curious child, a guileless adult.

Until her fathers death.

 She stopped the van halfway up the lane, puffing out a breath. She didnt have time to

dwell on all the changes in her life. There was too much still to do. She opened her door and

followed the others to stand a few paces in front of the van.

 The transformation never ceased to amaze Kira. One moment, a perfectly ordinary van

sat in the lane. The next, a beautiful, iridescent, hairless creature stood staring at them. Its huge

multifaceted eyes whirled through purple to blue to green as it tilted its otherwise featureless

head to one side. The long lines of neck and limbs made the creature appear taller and far thinner

than it actually was, but since it could shift to most any visible shape, its body dimensions were 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 10

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 10

relative.

 That was close.

 Kira smiled at its whispery voice floating through her mind. No matter their emotional

state, the Shifters voices always sounded quiet to her. Not as close as that, Xep. He never

suspected.

 A human-like mouth formed in the iridescent gold skin of Xeps face. The mouth turned

up in a mocking smile. Though they did have a form of external hearing, Shifters had no natural

mouths or vocal cords. They could only speak using telepathy when in their natural state. And

only a very few humans could hear and speak back in the same manner. But Xep was fond of

shifting just enough to convey all too human facial expressions. He suspects, Kira. the Shifter

said as the mouth melted away.

 But he doesnt suspect this. He doesnt suspect Shifters like you exist, Xep.

 Jo reached behind a thick clump of ivy and tapped a code into a hidden panel, opening a

disguised passage in the stone wall leading to the interior of Kiras estate. The group ducked

through the overhanging ivy and the door closed silently behind them. They walked over short,

spongy green grass to a second secret hatch in the ground. This time, using her foot, Vettine

tapped out the code that opened the door. After a short pause, a section of grass slid over with a

hiss of escaping air. All six dropped down the ladder into a steel-lined tunnel, and Kira tapped in

the code at a command panel to close the hatch again.

 They turned and walked down the tunnel, lights overhead flicking on as they approached,

flicking off once they passed. Kira, Xeps quiet voice touched her mind, It will not be long

before he discovers. Ennoren is a smart man. A cunning human. And he is vicious.

 Kira nodded, silently considering Xeps words. She knew Ennoren was vicious, had seen

it firsthand. Had run away from it in disgust and anger. And she knew he was clever. But she was

clever, too. Were almost ready, Xep. We can hide from him until then. She looked at the Shifter

walking beside her, hoping to catch some sign of emotion in a face she couldnt read unless it

allowed her. This wont be easy, Xep.

 Nothing has been easy since the humans first came here.

 Though no emotion came across in its mind-speak, Kira imagined the bitterness

associated with that statement and it made her heart hurt. She closed off her emotional response

forcefully and turned her attention to the tunnel ahead of her. She couldnt change what had been

done to the Shifters in the past, and she couldnt save all of them now. But she could sure as hell

try to save some of them.

 He seemed very nice.21 Xeps quick subject change caught Kira so by surprise that she

stopped for an instant. The odd looks the other women gave her started her moving again with an

embarrassed grimace.

 Ennoren? she asked.

 Officer David Cario. He seemed very nice.

 An uncontrollable picture burst into Kiras mind of coffee-dark eyes, thick, dark hair and

a dancing scar. Her stomach clenched and a tingle spread over her thighs. It had been much too

long since shed last been with a man, she thought ruefully. Hes one of Ennorens, Kira told the

Shifter, forcing her mind-speak to sound stern. It doesnt matter if hes the nicest man on

Narava.

 He was quite taken with you. And you with him.

 And youre an expert on the subject, arent you, Xep? Kira thought at the Shifter irritably.

How would you know anyway? 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 11

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 11

 Kira looked at Xep. The mouth that had formed in its face was grinning at her. She

snorted and turned away, hoping Xep hadnt seen her blush. Stuff it, Xep. Kira muttered. If she

hadnt known better, she would have sworn the Shifter chuckled at her. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 12

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 12

Chapter 2

 Kira stood at the edge of the elaborately carved red stone bridge, trying to slow her

thumping heartbeat. The public transport line stopped just at the edge of the Grand Bridge. She

was the only one whod gotten off. No government-funded transport dared cross that bridge.

Visitors were left to walk into the Docks - at their own risk.

 Shed crossed that bridge before, walked the gray flagstone streets of a city built above

the Dreic Sea and supported by wooden pillars sunk into the sediment below. Shed even dealt

with some of the less than lawful citizens of the Docks. But always during the day.

 Night settled over the area, dark and forbidding. The moons had yet to rise, leaving only

the stars and the glow from the city to light the bridge. She hesitated for a minute more; but it

was too late. She couldnt back out now. Squaring her shoulders and straightening her black

cropped jacket, Kira stepped onto the bridge.

 Do you think thats a good idea?

 The unexpected voice made her gut clench and her hands shake for just an instant. She

fisted her left hand, letting her short nails bite into the flesh of her palm. She was in control again

when she turned to face the stranger cautioning her. Recognizing the face made her smile and

relax her hand; then her smile dropped to a suspicious frown. What are you doing here?

 David stepped from the shadows just across the road and strode toward her. He wasnt in

uniform, but there was still a formality to the way he wore his loose black pants and tight

turtleneck shirt. His black leather jacket was a nod to the current fashion fad, but it looked too

new and clean. I should ask you the same question, he said in that smoky voice she found so

toe-curling. This place isnt safe at night. His dark gaze lingered on the red mini-dress and red

calf-high boots she wore.

 Ive been here before. She raised her chin, a small smile touching her mouth. And this

isnt exactly a place where the Guard are welcome.

 Im not on duty tonight. And were not forbidden entrance.

 That still doesnt explain why youre here.

 Maybe Im looking for something...hard to obtain.

 Kira narrowed her eyes. The Docks were notorious for providing things hard to obtain.

The city was run by a family of very powerful and very dangerous criminals. The government

called them a mafia. They bought and sold illegals, smuggled goods and people, ran gaming and

prostitution rings, auctioned slaves, both alien and human, pandered to the drugs and technology

trades, and all in the open streets and canals of the Docks.

 The Guard didnt go into the city - officially.

 Government propaganda had it that the encroachment of the law into the well-established

city would only start a bloody, vicious war. As long as the criminal element remained localized

in the Docks, they were no danger to the citizenry. Common gossip vouched that the Mafia paid

high-placed officials well to keep the law out of the city. Common gossip also held that the

Mafia possessed certain alliances and weapons that scared even the all-powerful planetary

government.

 I wouldnt have taken you for a Docks patron, Kira said at last, still not convinced of

Davids excuse. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 13

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 13

 I wouldnt have guessed it of you, either, he countered. I havent heard your

explanation yet.

 She bristled at the underlying order. It came dangerously close to reminding her of her

ex-husband. The man, she reminded herself, who paid this mans salary. And I dont suspect

youll hear it any time soon, she said. Now, if youll excuse me. She turned and started across

the bridge, her earlier fear replaced by indignation.

 David fell in step beside her. The thick sea air moved across the bridge, through the

buildings, carrying with it the scent of fish and an underlying hint of something Kira couldnt

name and wasnt sure she wanted to. She paused at the edge of the bridge, letting her eyes adjust

to the soft orange glow of the city streets. Then she headed down the first major walkway into

the heart of the Docks, trying to ignore the man that had followed her over the bridge. To her

irritation, he stayed beside her.

 I imagine you have other things to do here, she snapped, stopping to stare up at him.

She found it disconcerting that despite her high-heeled boots, he was still several inches taller

than her. In heels, she was the same height as Ennoren, and shed considered him a tall man.

Even more disconcerting was the scent of Davids cologne, a combination of musk and spice

blended with the leather smell of his jacket. It managed to tease her senses without overpowering

them. She wanted to lean closer to that faint smell, to fill her lungs with it.

 Ill walk you to where youre going, he said, ignoring her dismissal. They stood alone

on the main street, washed in orange light. He glanced again at the miniskirt and the long length

of thigh it exposed. I wouldnt be comfortable letting you walk there alone.

 Kira stared at him, her emotions shifting rapidly through amazement, to anger and finally

settling on amusement. She smiled. When his eyes creased suspiciously, she laughed, a sound

that boomed in the quiet streets. A man in a dark body suit and flight jacket whod just stepped

out of an alley glanced toward them, then gave them a wide berth.

 Kira forgot to be afraid or angry. She patted David on the arm and grinned. Very gallant

of you. Not necessary. But a gallant offer nonetheless. Would that I could allow it. He frowned

and she hurried on. The...hard to obtain item I have to get here is sold by a man that wouldnt

take kindly to me appearing with a...bodyguard. She said the last with an upward lilt in her

voice, half questioning, half teasing him with the title. Besides, Im sure youre not here to

follow a virtual stranger around. Go about your business, Officer. Im well able to take care of

myself.

 He didnt quite smile, but his scar jumped under the twitching muscle of his jaw. Okay.

As the lady wishes. He bowed from the waist, which only made her laugh more. She walked

away from him, enjoying the tingles hed started in her body. When she felt his gaze still

following her, she added just a bit more swing to her hips. It had been a long time since a man

had made her feel this feminine, this sexy.

 She turned a corner, crossed a canal, and headed down a second narrow street. Her

momentary thrill at flirting with a handsome man vanished behind the need to stay alert and

ready for anything. She watched the shadows as she walked through the alleys with as much

attitude as she could muster. The surrounding buildings were all several stories tall, with a

variety of cast-iron or stone balconies and window boxes decorating the stucco facades. In

daylight, the colors varied from muted creams, corals and tans, to darker blues, purples, oranges

and greens. The canals, kept cleaned by the natural currents of the Dreic, still held a faint fishy

smell that permeated every alley and building in the city. The Docks had been fashioned after the

Earth city of Venice in Italy. And if the pictures were anything to go on, Kira thought the Docks 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 14

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 14

a close if not exact replica.

 She crossed a second bridge, the dark waters of the canal reflecting the orange glow of

the street lamps, and ducked down a final alley. The clubs entrance wasnt easy to find - you

had to know the exact door. The owners had designed it that way. She stepped up to the

ordinary-looking green wood door, stared at the brass knocker. The cooling autumn breeze that

managed to flow down some corridors and streets in the tightly packed city didnt reach into this

particular alley. A trickle of sweat inched down Kiras spine. She raised her hand and hoped

silently that the information theyd bought had been worth the price.

 She knocked with bare knuckles against the thick wood, a pattern that was supposed to

allow entrance without question. The door opened and she came face to face with a very large,

very hairy Binnean doorman. The Binnean were one of the few alien races humans had

encountered since embarking on their exploration of the galaxy. The species was known for its

strength and violent tendencies. When the Binnean didnt ask her her business but merely

stepped aside for her to enter, Kira felt lightheaded with relief. She walked over to the long brass

and glass bar which ran the length of the ground floor and took a moment to study the club,

adjusting her eyes to the smoky light.

 Everything was black and gold. The marble floors, the arched ceilings, the second floor

galleries, the glossy tabletops, the golden glow of imitation candles, even the majority of the

patrons wore some variation of black and gold. No, she decided after a more thorough look.

Most of the men wore some combination of black and gold. Most of the women wore bright,

flamboyant colors. But there were too few women in the club to notice those flashes of color on

first glance. Kira wondered at the small number of women, but was glad that their informant had

told her to wear red.

 A Binnean barman stepped over to her and asked if she wanted a drink. The creature was

so wide, he would have made three human men. His thick head and body were covered with

neatly combed black hair; the only clothing he wore a pair of loose-fitting gold woven trousers.

Two large, emerald green eyes poked out of the brown, smooth skin of his face. His nose was

thick and long over a straight, full-lipped mouth. Hearing a polite question from that mouth

seemed at odds with the stories Kira had heard of the Binnean. But then, in the Docks, business

was business.

 She ordered a beer and studied the booths at the rear of the club more closely. Shed been

given a description, but already shed seen a number of men who might fit it. For a second, she

felt a tinge of panic. What if she couldnt recognize him? What if he didnt show? What if she

picked the wrong man?

 She was considering taking a walk around the upper galleries when one of the men at the

rear of the club caught her eye, a slight, roguish smile on his handsome face. The shoulder-length

sandy hair and light eyes, the overall build, even the pilots black jumpsuit all matched the

description of her contact. She took one final glance around the ground floor, then picked up her

bottle of icy beer and walked slowly toward the man, noting his casual, arrogant slouch in the

booth and his obvious attention to her legs. Raf? she asked when she stood across the table

from him.

 His grin crooked to one side, and he nodded for her to take a seat. So you need a pilot

and a ship? His blunt question surprised her. Shed thought there would be more subtlety. At the

very least, shed expected him to make a more lecherous comment to start the conversation.

 The fact that he didnt made her look at him more closely. One arm was slung across the

top of the bench, the other hung loose on the seat beside him, conveniently within reach of a hip-

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 15

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 15

holstered weapon. His cocky grin belied the vigilant darting of his blue eyes. She slid into the

booth. He may have looked at ease, but he was ready for anything. For some reason, that helped

Kira relax. And after another careful moments consideration, she decided she like Raf Tygran.

She didnt trust him. But she liked him.

 How much?she asked, taking a sip of beer. She didnt flinch when he named his price.

Shed expected something higher. When?

 I can be ready to leave planet within the week. Ive a few details to settle first. His lip

twitched. But getting them onto the ship and off planet isnt gonna be easy.

 Kira nodded.

 When she didnt answer his unspoken question, he spoke it. You have a plan, I take it?

 Of course.

 What about the detector rings?

 You worry about flying the ship, she said, setting her half-empty bottle down on the

table. Ill worry about the detectors. And before he could ask, she said, Ill have a clearance

code as well by the time we leave.

 He shrugged and reached out to the nearly full glass of some orange-colored drink that

sat on the table in front of him. Your show, honey. Im paid for my pilot skills, not my tactical

skills.

 I hope you have a few tactical skills. Getting where were going isnt going to be easy,

either. And if its suspected that youve helped us, you wont be able to show your face here

again.

 He raised his eyebrows and grinned. Do you think Im able to show my face here

comfortably now? His gaze flicked around the room before settling on her face again. Why do

you think I come here?

 Kira glanced at the room again, then leveled a hard look at him. Why do you come here?

To this club, I mean?

 Paid anonymity. You can buy just about anything in the Docks. Anonymity is more

expensive than a lot of things, but not so expensive as others.

 Why are there so few women here? she asked, picking up her bottle again and cradling

it in her hands without sipping it.

 Too early. Crowds build with the night.

 Doesnt it lessen your anonymity to be seen with one of the few women in the club?

 He grinned, a mixture of smug self assurance and amusement. Im too handsome for

anyone to question why Id be with one of the few women here. Especially since youre quite a

stunner yourself. Seems like an obvious conclusion to me.

 For just an instant, she was awed by the sheer arrogance of that statement. Then she

laughed and took a drink of her beer. He really should have annoyed her, but the blatant

cockiness he wore like a shirt made it impossible for her to take his flirtations seriously.

 Unlike Davids more subtle seductive manner, she thought before she could stop herself.

Her stomach did a giddy dance as the memory of his scent and dark eyes invaded her thoughts.

She swallowed hard and forced herself to remember that David worked for Ennoren. That fact

wasnt going to change, no matter how he made her feel. And within the week, Kira would be

leaving Narava forever. Another fact that wasnt going to change. That thought made her drop

her gaze and drink deeply from her warming bottle. A slight shiver shook her shoulders despite

the relative warmth of the club.

 You okay? 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 16

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 16

 Rafs mild concern surprised her yet again. She smiled up at him and nodded, forcing her

melancholy away. There wasnt really much here for her to miss. And there was so much to gain.

 Sir, a hesitant voice coughed from the end of the booth, startling Kira. She hadnt even

heard the Binnean doorman approach the table. A message was left for you at the door. The

guard handed him a flat, palm-sized electronic notepad.

 Raf frowned, then pressed the play button on the bottom of the screen. His frown

deepened as the message scrolled across the mini-screen. Nodding his thanks to the doorman, the

pilot waited until they were alone again before speaking. He turned to Kira, all flirtation and

cockiness set aside, and said, Im afraid Ill have to call the evening short. It seems my business

here has come to me.

 Kira stared through narrowed eyes at him as he rose and gestured for her to proceed him

from the curved seat of the booth. Does this affect our deal?

 No. Where can I get in touch with you?

 Patll know how to find me.

 He nodded, distracted, and put a hand on her lower back as he ushered her toward the

door. Kira didnt resist, until she noticed a familiar face at the bar. She stopped, suspicion

warring with irritation. David.

 Kira. His gaze flicked to Raf, who was standing just behind her with his hand firmly

around her waist. Whos your friend? It wasnt a casual question.

 A friend, she answered evenly. Didnt know you frequented this place. She was a

little nonplussed to see how well his all-black attire fit in with the surrounding club. His manner

had also changed. The formality shed seen earlier had lapsed into a relaxed but powerful stance

that dared others to challenge him. Before hed seemed so decent, so nice for a Guard. Now he

looked dangerous.

 I dont. He still hadnt looked away from the pilot standing behind her.

 The bristling of male challenge was thick in the air between them, and an irritant to

Kiras skin. She didnt have time for this show. Nice to see you again, David. She turned to

face Raf, deftly removing his arm from her waist in the process. Ill wait for you to get in

touch. She turned her back on both men and walked to the door.

 The doorman nodded a polite goodnight to her as she left the club. She returned it but

barely, knowing that both men were following her out. In the dark, stuffy alley, she turned in the

direction of the Main Canal, a less circuitous route out of the Docks. The two men were at her

side within three steps like a couple of watchdogs. Very inconspicuous, she mumbled under

her breath.

 When a shadow detached itself from a nearby wall and hurried in the opposite direction,

Kira decided that maybe conspicuous wasnt always a bad thing. In a low tone she hoped

wouldnt carry in the echoing quiet of the streets, she said to Raf, I thought you had business.

 He glanced over his shoulder, then looked straight ahead again. Just keep heading

toward the Grand Bridge.

 David didnt look behind them, but she felt him tense. Are you armed? he asked the

pilot.

 Yes. You?

 Yes.

 Kira? Raf whispered.

 Small blaster, but only strong enough to stun. She ignored the sideways, appraising

glance David shot her. They were walking at a steady, unhurried pace, the Main Canal within 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 17

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 17

sight through the final narrow walkway. From the Canal, they had only to walk to their left for

another two hundred meters to reach the bridge out of the Docks.

 Every nerve ending screamed at Kira to run and run fast, but she had gotten used to this

tension, this uncertainty over the last five years. She knew how to control her anxiety. She also

knew, without looking over her shoulder, that they were being followed none too discretely. The

streets ahead of them were cleared or clearing quickly - in anticipation.

 Howd you get here? Raf ask her, glancing over his shoulder again. When he looked

forward, he placed one hand on her elbow. The moved put his hand that much closer to his

weapon.

 Public transport rail.

 From the corner of her eye, she saw Raf grin. Didnt trust bringing your own transport

close to the Docks?

 No. She couldnt help her slight smile.

 Ive got a car not too far from the Bridge, David murmured.

 Raf nodded and steered Kira out onto the walkway that bordered the Main Canal. Boats

sat moored to thick wooden pilings along the edge of the Canal; a few small gondolas drifted

soundlessly by on the black water. The fresher air along the Canal was thick with the scent of

sea, kelp and fish. Lamplight colored the walk a hazy orange-pink that might have been romantic

if not for the utter silence filling the light and shadows. The only sounds Kira heard were those

of her boot heels clicking along the flagstones, and the pounding of blood in her ears.

 They were within sight of the Grand Bridge, only a short sprint to its edge, when a rough

growl rose behind them. You may as well stop now, Raf.

 Raf stopped, but nodded for Kira and David to continue. She wanted to protest, but David

took her other elbow and began walking her to the Bridge.

 Nope, the growling voice behind them said. The others stop, too.

 This is between you and me, Gavuq, Raf said, his voice low.

 Kira and David stopped and turned slowly around. The owner of the growling voice was

impossibly thin and tall. He stood well over seven feet, but he looked to be made of no more than

bone. He wore a dark cloak over a billowing maroon robe of embroidered silk. His face was as

pale as Naravas two moons. His eyes glowed fluorescent yellow in the dim light. The hood of

the cloak covered the top of his head, but Kira knew that beneath it he was bald.

 I told you once before, Gavuq, Raf said in an even, confident voice, I dont traffic

your kind. There was no deal broken. You got your money back. So its time you take your dogs

off my tail.

 You deceived us, Gavuq hissed.

 Listen, you son of a bitch, I was the one misled. You knew from the start I wouldnt deal

with your kind. Not after what happened on the Venture.

 And yet you returned to the Docks to seek me out, Gavuq said, with a mocking bow of

his skeletal head. He spread his arms, palms upraised.

 To tell you to back the fuck off, Raf almost shouted. I wont carry Leeches on my

ship, no matter the money and no matter the threat. Find someone else, Gavuq. But dont fuck

with me anymore.

 Kira felt the shifting of cool autumn air before she saw shadows roll up from the steps

leading down to the water of the Canal. There were at least ten of them, all tall and skeletal. And

deadly.

 She flexed her right hand and a small stunner dropped into her palm from the holster 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 18

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 18

strapped to her forearm. It wouldnt kill the Leeches, it might not even stun them for long, but it

would sure as hell slow them down. Raf already had his weapon in hand and was backing toward

David and Kira. The three moved back to back, watching the Leeches surround them. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 19

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 19

CHAPTER 3

 What now? David asked without taking his eyes off the menacing shadows forming a

circle around them.

 Make a hole, Raf said. Get over the Bridge. We can make a run for it from there.

 Kira tensed, waiting for the first attack. It came from her left.

 The sound of a blaster pierced the silence and left the scent of scorched molecules in the

air. As the single Leech hit by the shot fell to the flags, the rest of the group swarmed in on Kira,

Raf and David. Kira began firing, not really aiming, just working to keep the stretched limbs and

fingers away from her. Her small blaster did little more that punch the Leeches backward a step

or two, disorienting them for several seconds, but never long enough to create an escape hole.

 The scent of fried skin and the hiss and growl of the Leeches surrounded her. A long

white fingertip made its way past the blaster fire to touch Kiras bare thigh. The patch of skin

went numb and Kira screeched, a sound at once appalled, startled and angry. She shot the finger

from her skin in the same instant, surprised to see it shatter under the close-range power of her

little blaster. Before she had time to think about it, a second hand moved too close, and she fired

with blind fury.

 Then a hole opened up. She didnt wait to see who followed; she broke through and ran

to the Bridge. The numb patch on her thigh slowed her, making it more difficult to move that

muscle. But determination and fear pushed her forward. She hit the stone bridge at a full run.

Behind her, she heard the continued sounds of blaster fire and the low grunts and occasional

high-pitched squeals of the injured Leeches.

 On the opposite side of the Bridge she slowed and turned, unsure of where to go next.

David and Raf were right behind her, still firing over their shoulders at the following shadows.

This way! David yelled, and they ran toward a low, grassy hill.

 Davids vehicle was a small, purple two-door sportster that looked as smooth as it was

fast. Kira would have laughed at his fortuitous choice of cars if shed had enough air in her

lungs. The Leeches would never catch them in that thing.

 The doors flew open at Davids shouted voice command. He stood at the passenger door,

motioning her inside when the charge of blaster fire whizzed past her head and hit David square

in the shoulder. He spun once and landed face-first on the soft shoulder of the road.

 Shit! Kira dove for the ground, rolling David face-up as another blaster shot sliced

overhead. David? She shook him. He groaned and his eyes fluttered open. Damn it to hell.

Dont die on me, Officer, she ordered.

 Never, pretty eyes, he murmured.

 Kira was stilled by the compliment for a breath. Then she started moving again, dragging

David to the open passenger door. Raf knelt at the side of the car, continuing to fire in the

direction of the rogue blaster shots.

 I thought Leeches never used weapons, she shouted, trying to get David into the back

of the sportster. He was just conscious enough to get most of the way into the car with only a

little help. But when his upper body lurched onto the seat he passed out, leaving Kira to

manhandle his legs into the rear. She pushed the seat back, then crawled in, sliding behind the 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 20

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 20

wheel.

 Get in! she shouted at Raf even as she started the engine. Shed apologize to David

later for using an override command code on his car. It was an emergency precaution, bought at

a substantial price, in case a quick escape were ever necessary. The only drawback was that it

ended up frying the vehicles circuits.

 The engine roared to life. Raf dove in, still firing out of the open door, only closing it

when the car screeched forward. Where the hell was that blaster fire coming from? Kira

demanded as she punched the sportster into high gear down the curving highway.

 Damn me if I know! Maybe Gavuq wasnt taking a chance on me getting away.

 Kira spared him a withering glance, then focused on the road ahead, working to keep

from killing them at the speed she was driving. Were gonna have to have a talk about this

later.

 Later. Right now, we need to hide. I dont think theyre gonna shake off this easy. And

your friend in the back needs help.

 Kira nodded, fishtailing around a corner and heading for familiar ground.

 Hey, where the hell are you going? Raf demanded. The city is in the opposite

direction. What kind of help are we gonna find in the suburbs?

 She smiled humorlessly. My kind of help. Is our deal still on, Tygran?

 Absolutely. Only the dates moved up. I need to be off planet within the next couple of

days. Before the Leeches track down my ship.

 Shit, she spat, then whipped around another corner. Xep! she called out telepathically,

hoping she was close enough to reach the Shifter. Shed deal with the headache this effort would

cause later.

 Kira?

 The mind voice wasnt Xeps, but it was familiar nonetheless. Daq, Im coming in fast

and on the run. Were on Marshal Avenue in a purple sportster. Ive got Raf Tygran with me and

another man whos been wounded.

 Jo is opening the Creek entrance for you now.

 Thanks, Daq. Tell Sam to be ready. She shot around a horseshoe bend and up a low rise.

When she crested the small hill, the road evened out and followed a thin, swift-moving creek

toward a larger, bare hill. To the left of the road, opposite the creek, a number of mansions

commanded a view of the Dreic Sea, unmarred by the sight of the Docks farther down the coast.

 Brace yourself, Kira warned as she drove straight for the bare hill where the road dead-

ended.

 What the...? Raf didnt have time to say more as Kira drove into the hard earth...and

through it into a narrow cavern.

 Hologram, she told him, bringing the vehicle to a stop. As she disengaged the engine,

the dash fizzled and hissed before shorting out. Sighing, Kira lifted the door manually and rolled

out.

 They were surrounded immediately by a handful of humans and Shifters. Sam, Kira

nodded to the medic, a short, well-muscled man in his late fifties, take care of him, please. But

keep him unconscious until I decide what to do with him.

 What about you? Sam said, frowning down at her leg.

 For the first time since the Leech had touched her, Kira looked down at her numb thigh.

A circle of skin was black and sunken, as if some of the muscle beneath had been removed. She

felt nothing, but at the sight of the wound her stomach rolled. Its nothing, she said, brushing 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 21

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 21

away Sams attempt to examine the wound more closely. Ill get it taken care of in a little while.

Right now, the man in the car needs your attention more than I do. He was hit in the shoulder

with a blaster shot.

 Sam nodded reluctantly, knowing she was right about which wound was more life-

threatening. He moved to the car where two other men gently lifted David out of the back seat

and onto a gurney. David stirred under the handling and opened his eyes. They were bright and

wild-looking - and stared right at one of the Shifters that was helping Sam.

 The medic administered a fast-acting anesthetic knockout, putting David under again

before they settled him on the gurney. Kira could only hope he wouldnt remember it later. She

watched until they wheeled David out of sight down one of the corridors branching away from

the cavern. She fiddled with the ends of her jacket, worry momentarily making her forget there

were others around.

 A gentle, cautious touch on her shoulder brought her back to her surroundings. She

looked up into Daqs multifaceted purple-blue gaze and smiled faintly. Thanks. Wheres Jo?

 Command. Dont worry, Kira. Sam will see to the man. He will recover.

 I know. Kiras brow furrowed. But hes one of Ennorens, Daq.

 The Shifter dropped its hand. After a silent minute, Daq said, Its no matter, Kira. He was

wounded. You did the right thing.

 But what am I going to do with him now?

 You will think of something. Daq said, conveying a confident feel that wasnt like a

tone of voice, but more a touch of emotion. It was the direct conveyance of abstract thought and

feeling that human telepaths couldnt manage.

 Im glad someone here is confident in my abilities, Kira murmured aloud. Then she

remembered whom she had called to first. Daq, wheres Xep?

 Daq hesitated, glancing at Raf. The pilot lounged against the side of the now useless

sportster, chatting easily with a couple of Kiras people. Breeanne was at the front of the group,

legs braced, distrust etched in her large, pretty face and deep in her gray eyes. Kira could tell by

the womans stance that she was grilling Raf on the events of the evening. When she pointed at

Kiras leg, Kira knew the woman was demanding an explanation.

 She almost felt sorry for Raf, having to face Breeanne when her ire was up. Until she saw

the wicked, flirty glint in his blue eyes. Then she felt sorry for Breeanne.

 Raf? Kira called telepathically, a test that was hard to hide from when taken off guard.

Most telepaths, whether they realized they were or not, had trouble hiding all signs of reaction

when a voice dropped into their heads unexpectedly. Raf didnt even twitch. He kept smiling up

at Breeanne, who was taller than him while he leaned against the car, and continued answering

her battery of questions.

 Hes not telepathic, Kira told Daq.

 Daq still hesitated. Taking Kiras arm, the Shifter steered her toward a tunnel next to the

one where Sam had taken David for treatment. Before she could be led away entirely, however,

Kira called to Breeanne. Make sure the pilot is given a room. And if it makes you feel better,

Bree, keep a guard on him. You could even do it yourself. She grinned at Brees scowl, while

Raf bellowed out a laugh that echoed in the cavern. He winked at Kira, and she smiled back

before allowing Daq to move her down the hall.

 At the end of a short walk, the corridor branched out in three directions. Daq indicated

they continue down the right tunnel, toward the area that the Shifters who lived in the complex

called home. They didnt go far before Daq stopped and opened a brass-inlaid door. The room 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 22

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 22

beyond was bare but for a pile of pillows in one corner, a stack of paper books and e-books in

another and a low table in the center of the room with a large flower and plant arrangement

growing out of the wooden tabletop.

 Why are we in Xeps room? Kira looked up at the Shifter who still seemed nervous,

though Kira couldnt have explained why she got that impression.

 Your blaster. Daq reached out a slim, golden-skinned hand, and Kira placed the small

weapon on the Shifters palm. Daq set the blaster on the floor. In an instant, Xep stood where the

weapon had been.

 Kiras eyes widened and her mouth dropped. Xep? Shit. Upset, she switched to

speaking aloud.

 I am sorry, Kira. Xep said, shifting his face into a human form so she would see his

contrite expression. But I didnt want you going into the Docks alone at night.

 Damn it, Xep, what if something had happened?

 Something did happen, Xep reminded her.

 I meant, what if David had had a detector on him? What if there were scans on the door

at the club?

 None of that happened. Besides, I was not in organic form. And Im free to come and go

as I see fit, Kira. I take my chances, as do you.

 Her shoulders dropped. It was hard to be angry when Xep was right. Sorry, she

mumbled. But you should have told me you were with me. She switched back to mind speech,

though her head was already beginning to ache. What if Id had to abandon the blaster for some

reason?

 Xep nodded. That part was foolish. I didnt think youd allow my company otherwise.

 A thought suddenly hit her. You fired through the Leechs finger, didnt you? She knew

her palm blaster didnt have the power to cut through bone and muscle, even at close range.

Shed been too busy at the time to really consider it.

 I did. I dont like Leeches.

 Kira stared into the whirling blue and purple of Xeps eyes for a minute. Then nodded. I

dont like them, either. She didnt mention that Shifters were naturally so non-violent that

humans had come close to wiping them out. Nor did she mention that, until that instant, Xep had

never willingly hurt another creature.

 Evolution in progress, she thought sadly to herself. The ability to injure was not the only

newly evolved trait in the Shifters; it was just the one Kira most regretted. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 23

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 23

CHAPTER 4

 David rolled onto his side with a groan, and immediately wished he hadnt. The pain was

a slow burn that started in his shoulder and spread over his entire body. Hold still a minute, a

quiet, familiar voice ordered. He felt a sharp prick in his uninjured arm, and within seconds the

ache eased away.

 Slowly, he opened his eyes. The amber eyes he looked up into were bright with concern.

He felt himself smile despite his grogginess. Kira, he greeted, pleased when the concern turned

to relief. She had shed the trendy and expensive red mini-dress, which he found a little

disappointing, and replaced it with a simple pair of brown leggings, a fitted brown high-collar

tunic and a short mustard-colored vest. The leggings helped make up for the loss of the mini-

dress.

 His gaze swept back to her face. He had an almost overwhelming urge to reach up and

run a hand through her amber hair where it fell over the collar of her vest. The color was nearly

an exact match for the golden brown of her eyes, but there were a few streaks of red in her hair.

And he wanted to trace those lines of russet light. Without thinking, he tried to stretch his hand

toward her and was painfully reminded of his injury.

 Lie still, she ordered, settling him onto his back and tucking the blanket around his

chest without looking into his face. The brush of her hands against the bare skin of his chest and

shoulders warmed him from the gut out. After a moment, she met his gaze. How do you feel?

 Like shit. How bout you?

 She smiled. Im not the one that got hit with a blaster shot.

 No, but I saw the Leech wound on your leg before I passed out.

 Oh. Its fine. Sam grafted new skin and muscle in its place, so Im good as new.

 David frowned. Sam? The medic?

 Yeah. He said you came to briefly.

 Then he knocked me out for the second time. Where are we?

 She flinched and stood, pacing away from the bed to the door and back again, absently

tugging at the edges of her vest. The movement put David on alert, wary of what her nervous

gesture meant. After several laps of the room, she stopped beside his bed again and looked down

at him, her expression too serious for Davids liking. David, Im sorry about this. But Im in a

tricky situation at the moment. And you work for Ennoren.

 Not Ennoren again, he muttered, resenting his association with the man once more.

Whats your ex-husband got to do with this?

 Its a long story. She let out a loud breath; her eyes pleaded with him to understand.

I...Im involved in something...David, I cant trust you because youre with the Guard, and more

importantly, because you work for Eain. Hell go to great lengths to put me under his control

again, or to break me, whichever comes first. And I cant allow that. Ive got too much at stake

right now.

 Its the Shifters, isnt it? He hardened his voice and his emotions to her. He didnt like

the direction this conversation had taken. He hadnt wanted to believe his eyes, to believe the

accusations Ennoren had tossed at her. But the evidence was all around him. Ive seen them 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 24

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 24

here. Are you hiding them? Trying to protect them from the law?

 She straightened, her pleading look vanishing behind the emotionless stare of a leader.

Youll have to remain here for the next week. Youll be released...

 Released? he interrupted. Im a prisoner? He very nearly sat up in bed. Only the

sharp stab of pain in his shoulder and a rush of dizziness forced him back against the pillow.

 Youll be released, she continued as if he hadnt spoken, when theres no longer a

chance that you can lead Ennoren to us. Ive no other choice. Your needs will be taken care of.

One more session with Sam, and your wound will be almost completely healed.

 Not even a trace of the emotions hed seen just moments ago leaked into her voice. That

coldness made him more angry than being kept a prisoner. Damn it, Kira! After the Docks, Id

bloody well think youd give me more consideration than that.

 Why? she asked evenly. When he could only stare back in shock at the simple

question, she continued, If I were a better leader, David, Id have left you behind. I

compromised both my people and my mission by bringing you here.

 Her words were like ice dropping onto his stomach. Burning even as they froze. This

wasnt the way things were supposed to happen. She wasnt really supposed to be a terrorist. He

was right about you, David whispered, anger overwhelming his good sense. The Commander

said a viper lived beneath your skin. I didnt believe him. Now I see I misjudged you.

 Her jaw flexed as she clenched her teeth. Her gaze moved to the white wall behind him.

Ill have Sam come in to tend your injury now. She turned and left the room without looking at

him again.

 But that hadnt prevented him from seeing the single tear slip down her cheek.

 David cursed at the ceiling, long and graphically. Torn between guilt, fury and

impotence, he was still grumbling when the door slid open again and the medic, Sam, walked in.

David had only vague memories of the man, fuzzy and distorted by pain and knockouts. Looking

at him now, the man wasnt nearly as tall as hed first thought. He was short, really. His thick

gray hair was tied in a low tail. His clean-shaven, angular face and large hands were deep

reddish-brown, and though both were lined with age, the medic moved with the ease and grace of

a much younger man.

 He settled on to the edge of the bed and examined Davids wound, first with his hands,

then with a small med-scan. David watched, resenting the older man for no good reason but that

he was one of Kiras people. Another terrorist. Sam ignored the angry gaze, going about his job

with cool efficiency.

 When hed finished scanning Davids injured shoulder, Sam took an epidermal skimmer

from the table beside the narrow bed and ran it rhythmically over the wound. Since Kira had

already given him another shot of painkiller, David didnt feel anything but a slight tingle as the

medic slowly repaired the damaged tissue around his shoulder.

 Youll still have some trouble with this shoulder for a few months, a bit of stiffness,

until the muscles fully recover, Sam told him, but itll heal well with only a little scaring.

 I dont get a skin graft? David asked acidly.

 Sam looked up at him. I dont like you enough to give you a full skin graft. They cost

too much, and youre not worth it. The medic turned back to his work, leaving David glowering

in indignation.

 When Sam finished with the skimmer, he set his equipment on the table next to the bed

and looked hard into Davids eyes. David stared back without flinching. Hed be damned if hed

be intimidated by the older man - hed faced worse in the last twelve years. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 25

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 25

 She didnt deserve that, you know? Sam said in a hushed voice. Shes under enough

pressure, responsible for enough as it is. Shes doing the best she can...

 For herself, maybe, David shot.

 No. For the people around her. For the people who depend on her for their very lives.

Shes taken on a great deal of responsibility in the last four years. More than she should have.

More than anyone should have to.

 If youre trying for my sympathy, youre wasting your breath. Shes a terrorist,

harboring Shifters, breaking the law. Besides, Im the one whos the prisoner here.

 She has to keep you here. It wont be for long. Sam stood and turned toward the door.

And if it were me, he added over his shoulder, I would have chucked you out onto an

abandoned street with a memory wipe. But thats just me.

 David watched the door close on the medic, not sure whether to shout or curse or spit. He

settled on another round of cursing up to the ceiling. He cursed the medic, the Shifters, the room

he was confined to. He cursed Ennoren and Senator Rodregez for putting him in this position. He

cursed the Leeches for attacking them, the other man that had been with Kira for bringing the

Leeches down on them, the unknown bastard whod shot him. And most fervently, he cursed

himself and his weakness for the amber eyes of a terrorist.

 Kira rubbed her cheek when she felt a hand on her arm, but she didnt turn around. How

is he?

 Well enough, Sam said. How are you?

 Fine.

 Ive known you for too many years for you to lie to me that badly.

 She felt a small smile tug at her mouth, but it lost its battle to form. She sighed and faced

the old medic. Its just...He doesnt deserve this, Sam. To be held against his will like this.

Especially after...

 Kira, youre doing what you have to do.

 I know, its just... She let the sentence trail off. She didnt know how to put the feeling

into words that Sam would understand, the feeling that she was betraying David in some way.

 Have you ever stopped to consider why he was at the Docks last night? Xep told me

how you two met. Why would he turn up, just like that, seemingly by accident in an area where

Guards dont go?

 I know, Sam, I know. Of course Ive thought of it, and Im sure Ive reached the same

conclusion you have - that Ennoren sent him to spy on me, maybe to seduce me for information

because I showed an interest in him at the blockade. And even if all that werent true, David is

still a Guard, and hes seen the Shifters; and according to government and police policy, he has

to report their location to the exterminators now. She took a deep, shaky breath, then spread her

arms helplessly. But knowing all that doesnt change my guilt, Sam.

 The older man rested a hand on her shoulder, considering her for a quiet moment. He

nodded, pursing his lips, and moved past her down the corridor. Youve always felt responsible

for the feelings and circumstances of those around you, Kira, he said as he walked away.

When do you start taking time for your own feelings?

 She watched him disappear around a bend in the corridor. Then quietly, to the empty hall,

she said, When I have time, Sam. And right now, I dont have the time.

 A familiar feeling began to twist in her gut, overwhelming and cancerous. Helplessness, 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 26

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 26

impatience, knowing that she had too much to do and all of it a race against time, against

Ennoren. And above all of that was guilt. Guilt that she couldnt be everything, do everything for

everyone.

 She looked back at the door leading into Davids small med-room. She had other things

to do, other worries, other responsibilities. But at that moment all she really wanted to do was go

back into that room and ask his forgiveness, beg his understanding and patience. The good man

that looked out of those coffee-colored eyes had to understand why she was doing what she was

doing. She just needed to explain it to him. He wasnt Ennoren.

 But he was a Guard. A Guard under Ennorens command. And he was very angry with

her at the moment.

 A quiet blip sounded at her waist. She lifted her pocket-comm from her vest pocket and

answered the request. Kira here.

 Kira, Vettines voice sounded out of the credit card-sized internal communicator. Jo

needs you in Command. And that pilot says he has to talk to you. You also promised Xep a brief

meeting this morning.

 Kira took a deep breath before answering. It seemed her choices had once again been

made for her. Tell Jo Ill be up in five. Kira out. She slipped the pocket-comm back into her

vest and took one last, longing look at the door. Then she turned up the hall and headed toward

the command center of the complex. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 27

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 27

CHAPTER 5

 Somewhere in the midst of his damning the universe and everything in it, David fell back

to sleep. When he woke, the painkillers had worn off. The ache wasnt so bad this time. He tried

moving his shoulder, cautious against the possibility of more pain, and looked with grudging

respect at the masterfully tended wound. Only a faint scar remained. Better treatment than he had

expected from the medic.

 After a few minutes, when the ache didnt get any worse, he hazarded more movement

and sat up in bed. He was hungry. There were no windows in the room so he couldnt judge what

time it was, but his stomach told him it was probably well into the afternoon. He glanced around

the small room and spotted his clothes laid neatly over a fold-out metal chair. With a grimace, he

swung his feet to the side of the bed and stood. A rush of dizziness sat him back on the bed with

a bounce.

 Shit, he mumbled. As the dizziness passed and his vision cleared, he tried to stand

again. This time he managed to keep his feet under him. He pulled on his black pants and

turtleneck, gritting his teeth against the groan that threatened at the back of his throat. He had to

sit down to catch his breath after getting dressed. He focused on the white wall across from him,

trying to ignore the faint medicinal scent that permeated the room. Then, with a determined

breath, he leaned over to put on his boots. The combination of knockout after-effects and hunger

left him weaker than he liked. After finishing with his boot laces, he rested his forearms on his

knees, letting his head droop. Being held by terrorists wasnt a good time to be weak. Food. He

need food.

 He took a deep breath and stood. When dizziness didnt drop him back onto the chair, he

walked to the door. To his surprise, it was unlocked. In the corridor beyond, where hed expected

a guard, he was meet with only quiet air and steel-plated walls. Frowning, David stepped out into

the hall and looked down the identical lengths of steel tubing curving off into either direction. He

turned to his left.

 As he walked, he patted the pockets of his pants, then cursed that he hadnt thought to

check his jacket for his cigarettes. With a sigh, he continued down the corridor. The more he

walked, the more balanced he felt, less drugged and helpless. His stomach continued to grumble,

but the weakness was receding, leaving his mind clearer. He didnt like the after-effects of drugs,

even when they were pain relievers. The fogginess and slowed reflexes left him feeling

vulnerable. He didnt like feeling vulnerable.

 He turned down another unmarked hall, following a faint hint of voices, or maybe the

buzz of machinery. The lights overhead flickered on as he passed, then off behind him, leaving

the way hed come in shadows. He stopped, looked behind him. Would he be able to find his

way back?

 Hell with it. It didnt matter. If they wanted him locked in that particular room, theyd

take him back to it.

 Just as he was turning to continue toward the distant noise, he thought he saw a

movement behind him in the darkened hall. The overhead lighting didnt come on. He rubbed the

back of his neck. If someone were back there, their movement would have turned on the lights. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 28

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 28

He started walking again, but the nagging feeling that someone was behind him didnt stop until

he stepped out of the corridor and into what was undoubtedly the Command Center of the

complex.

 One wall was covered with screens, displaying areas of the complex, what looked to be

rooms in a richly decorated house, the front door of a mansion, and several outside views - none

of which he recognized. A number of the screens also displayed local and interplanetary news

broadcasts. One screen, he noticed with something close to amazement, even monitored the

Guards private communications channel.

 The screens showing views inside the complex, however, provided the answer to his

suspicion that he was being followed. The vids would have recorded his movement, and

someone in this room must have been watching him pass through the halls. He allowed a

grudging amount of respect for that alertness. No good terrorist should leave a prisoner

unwatched.

 The center of the large, well-lit room was taken up by a multi-base port computer system.

Three people sat around the square, monitoring the screens before them and voicing in

comments, commands, and requests. Opposite him, five doors left the Center.

 To his right, what he guessed to be a communications board took up half the wall. The

other half was covered by a huge tapestry depicting an early scene of the first humans on Narava.

A man with long, straight black hair, sharp but handsome features, deep red-brown skin, and

amber eyes played a central role in the action of the intricately woven wall hanging. Beside the

man stood a woman in flight gear with waist-length red hair and dark brown eyes that seemed to

flicker with life from within the two-dimensional portrait.

 The tapestry held him, fascinated him. It seemed so out of place in the technology-filled

room, and yet it seemed the very heart of the room. He studied the man in the center of the

tapestry, staring at his amber eyes as if they held some knowledge, some answers. When the

portrait didnt answer his questions, he turned his attention back to the room, hunting for one

face in particular.

 She stood at the far side of the room, near the wall of view screens, talking in hushed

tones with the man that had run from the Docks with them. David finally recognized him. He

hadnt remembered him before this moment, but now he recalled his image from the Guards

mainframe wanted list. Raf Tygran, pilot, smuggler, hustler and thief. And, David thought with a

faint snarl, womanizer.

 A slow, building anger churned in the center of his gut, tensing his muscles. He couldnt

have explained why he was pissed. Of the many reasons he had to be pissed at that moment, he

couldnt have named which was the real cause. And he didnt care. He warmed himself with the

anger, letting it strengthen his concentration, focus his confused emotions. He watched their

discussion, watched the way Kira pushed her amber hair behind her ears, the way her forehead

crinkled when she frowned, the distracted look of concentration in her golden-brown eyes. He

had attracted attention when hed entered the room. Other people glanced at him, nervous or

hesitant looks, but no one approached and asked his business. That was good. It gave him time to

slow his pulse and control his anger before approaching Kira and Raf. He needed that anger,

needed it to remind him that he was a prisoner and she was a terrorist, but he couldnt afford to

let it get the best of him. Control. He had to remain focused.

 He looked around one last time, then walked toward Kira. She hadnt noticed him yet;

and as he approached, he watched her frown turn up to a smile, then a great booming laugh that

echoed in the cavernous room. The sound vibrated through him the way a single clear note 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 29

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 29

vibrates through a tuning fork. He flicked a look to Tygran to see him grinning at her like a cat.

David jammed his fists into his pockets to keep from using them on the pirate. The irrational

desire to smash Tygrans pretty face for making Kira laugh disturbed him. Disturbed him as

much as her laughter had disturbed his focus. Should it bother him if Tygran made her laugh?

 He forced his misgivings aside, not willing to look too closely at his own motivations. He

would simply dislike Tygran on principle. And if the need arose to pound on the man a little,

well, he wasnt one to argue with necessity.

 Because he was watching, David saw Kira stiffen when she noticed him. Her face closed

up, cutting off the brilliant laughter that had been there a moment before and replacing it with

wariness. Tygran noticed the change too and took a step closer to Kira when David stopped next

to them. The protective gesture irritated David almost as much as Tygrans ability to make Kira

smile. He clenched his fists and kept them wedged in his pockets. Control, Cario. Focus. You

have things you need to do, answers you need to find. No time to let a pair of pretty eyes bother

you.

 He didnt acknowledge the pilot, but put the full force of his fluctuating anger into his

gaze as he looked down at Kira. She was keeping him prisoner against his will. She was a

terrorist. She was Ennorens ex-wife, and therefore off limits. She represented all the things in

his past that had brought him to this point.

 And damn it all to hell if she wasnt making it easy for him to forget why all of that was a

bad thing. Just looking into those wide, amber eyes shook his control, blurred his focus, made

him question his resolve. He had a job to do. Kira was part of that job, nothing more. She was the

enemy, everything that Ennoren said she was. So why the hell did he want so badly to kiss her?

 Kira, he growled after a tense and silent moment. He let his anger burn in his voice,

hoping it would hide his desire, needing it to hide his weakness.

 She flinched. Part of David triumphed in that small victory. Another part regretted it.

Kira looked at Tygran and said, Ill talk with you later, Raf.

 David sensed the smuggler stiffening at the dismissal, but he didnt turn. He kept his gaze

on Kiras face, watching every twitch, every emotion sliding through her eyes. He was desperate

to hold onto his anger now. Watching that beautiful, expressive face leeched away his rage. He

wasnt sure he wanted to be in her presence without the anger as a defense.

 Ive got to contact my co-pilot, Raf said. Ill meet you later, Kira?

 Yes. Then David and Kira were alone. She focused on a spot just past his ear. David.

Hows your shoulder?

 Fine. Sam left less scaring than he threatened to.

 She quirked a brow at that, the barest of smiles crooking her lips. He cant seem to help

being good at his job. Affection for the medic leaked out in her voice. You must need food.

She snapped back to business. I didnt think youd be up and about just yet. Ill have Grainne

show you to the dining hall.

 Why not you?

 I have work to do.

 Buildings to blow up, people to kill.

 His comment made her eyes flare wide, and she finally met his gaze. What the hell does

that mean?

 Isnt that what terrorists do? You are a terrorist, arent you, Kira?

 I most certainly am not! The startled looks her explosion drew from the others in the

room made her drop her voice to a harsh whisper. I dont have time to trade insults and 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 30

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 30

accusations with you, David. Now...

 Yes, now. You and I are going to talk. Now. Make time.

 Why, you son of a bitch! Who the hell do you think you are?

 Your prisoner.

 She stepped back as if shed been slapped. I told you that couldnt be helped. Im sorry.

I know you dont believe that, but I am. She took a steadying breath. We both know that you

would have to report this compound to Ennoren, David. Youve seen the Shifters, and its your

duty. I cant let you do that.

 Why didnt you just wipe my mind and dump me on the road like Sam suggested?

 Because I dont believe in mind wipes. Too many side effects, and too dangerous to you.

Your entire memory could get erased by accident.

 The explanation confirmed something about her that he had been afraid to believe after

that morning. His anger wavered, then began to wane. Walking into the Command Center, hed

wanted, needed to think the worst of her. Now she was confirming his very first impression of

her. He flashed on the image of her in ripped jeans and a flannel shirt, looking down at him from

behind the wheel of her van, on the memory of that familiar something in her eyes that had

drawn him even more than her beauty. And he knew something about her that Ennoren hadnt

told him. She wasnt ruthless or heartless. She had honor.

 But that knowledge also blurred the lines of his mission further. He remained silent for a

long time, holding her gaze. Then he asked, Do you have any cigarettes? His question seemed

to surprise her. She smiled. Davids gut tightened and a rush of heat pulsed through his veins in

response.

 I dont smoke, she said, but I can get you some. Im afraid youll have to confine your

smoking to certain areas of the complex, though. Its not good for the Shifters to be exposed to

too much cigarette smoke.

 Why not? He frowned. It wasnt too healthy for humans to be exposed to it, either, but

he suspected she wasnt talking about lung cancer and heart attacks.

 She studied him then, looking deep in his eyes, assessing what she saw there. For the first

time in years, he had to work not to fidget under that kind of scrutiny. You dont know much

about Shifters, do you? she asked.

 He shrugged. As much as most people know. He jammed his hands farther into his

pockets, uncomfortable with having shown her his ignorance.

 Thats not much, she said with a sad shake of her head. Shifters feed directly from

nutrients in the air. Their cells take up needed molecules from the surrounding environment, so

they can feed even when they arent in their natural form. That means that they can take up

poisonous molecules from the air, too, like tar.

 She fell silent, pursing her lips, then turned to the computer block at the center of the

room. Grainne. She caught the attention of a thin-faced, red-haired girl who was chewing the

edge of a mouse-pen. Im going to show our...guest, she nodded to David, around and get him

some food. Beep me when Pat gets back, and let Jo know that Raf is gonna need help with some

of the supplies we need. Oh, and have James meet me in the canteen with a pack of cigarettes.

 At the girls nod, Kira turned back to him. She tilted her head toward a nearby door and

indicated with a hand that they should go. He walked beside her in silence down a series of

corridors. The anger that had followed him from his med-room was vanishing. He was no less

her prisoner now than he had been twenty minutes ago. But that fact didnt really bother him any

more. Oh, he still didnt like having his free will inhibited; hated it, in fact. But he was where he 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 31

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 31

needed to be, sooner than he thought to get there. He glanced down at the woman beside him,

caught her brushing an amber lock of hair behind her ear, and knew that the sooner he got this

mission over with, the better.

 He looked up as she led him through an open doorway into a large canteen. The long,

rectangular metal tables that filled most of the room were empty.

 You missed the midday meal rush and youre too early for the evening meal, Kira told

him with a grin. Good timing. She led him to a series of auto-cookers lining the far wall.

Coffee? When he nodded, she ordered two cups, then asked, What would you like to eat?

 Doesnt matter.

 She thought a moment, then ordered a bowl of mushroom soup and a loaf of warmed

bread. Tastes good after youve been under knockouts.

 My Irish granny used to make it by hand for me when I was a kid, he told her. Swore

by its rejuvenating properties.

 She grinned again. Mine, too.

 My Italian granny swore by the healing effects of minestrone. No longer able to resist

her smile, he reached out and touched her jaw with his fingertips. His gaze dropped to her mouth

when she licked her lips. They argued about which was better for years.

 Im not making you choose sides, am I? Her voice was quiet, breathy.

 No. He traced her lower lip with his thumb. She sucked in a sharp breath, and his heart

pounded in a rush of masculine triumph at that small, telling sound. They took turns winning

the argument. The last time I was sick, I had minestrone. Its Granny McGuires turn to win.

 Oh, she whispered.

 The sound of bleeping from the auto-cooker startled them both and shattered the moment.

David dropped his hand and took a deep, slow breath.

 Kira pulled the soup from the open door of the cooker and handed it to him without

meeting his gaze. There was a slight pink tint to her cheeks that made David smile as he took the

plate of bread. He followed her to one of the long tables and sat, unable to look away from her

face for long. So many emotions and thoughts passed through her eyes.

 He was in trouble. Hed been in dangerous situations before, but none this hazardous.

And it wasnt just the threat of physical harm that scared him. After his years with the Guard, he

was used to that possibility. No, this was a more personal threat, one that could do more damage

than all the blasters on Narava. Faced with the harm Kira could do to him, he would have almost

preferred facing an army of Binnean warriors.

 They sat in silence for a few moments while he sipped his soup and studied her face; then

she pulled a small card-shaped device from her vest pocket and tapped a point on its surface.

Command code: Farseaker, K. Begin Tchyvonians Symphony No. 8. Level 3. The room filled

with a light orchestral arrangement at a volume loud enough to cover the silence, but quiet

enough to make conversation easy.

 She slid the card back into her vest. At his raised eyebrows, she grimaced a little. I dont

like total silence around food, she said. I know its silly, but Ive never liked listening to other

people - or myself for that matter - eat and drink.

 He nodded, trying to stifle a grin. Her cheeks colored again, and she took a long drink of

her coffee in an attempt to hide her embarrassment. His smile broke beyond his control. His anti-

government terrorist leader didnt like to hear people chew. He chuckled and tore off a hunk of

bread. She was...disarming.

 Feeling generous because shed just blushed twice in less than five minutes in front of 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 32

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 32

him, he decided to change the subject. Farseaker? Are you related to Nathaniel Farseaker? he

asked after swallowing a spoonful of soup. Nathaniel was one of the first humans to settle

Narava. He was a Navajo from Earths North American continent, and considered one of the

greatest space explorers of his time. He was responsible for the discovery of more habitable

planets than any other star hunter in history.

 She smiled, familial pride shining in her eyes. He was my paternal great-grandfather.

 Thats him in the tapestry in your Command Center, isnt it? He thought hed

recognized the scene, knew hed recognized the amber eyes. When she nodded, he said, You

have the same eyes, though your coloring is different.

 He married an Irish woman. The lighter coloring carried down through my dads side of

the family. She shrugged.

 Brigit Farseaker. I remember her from history lectures, too. Thats her in the tapestry

also, then? Brigit was one of the first pilots to fly beyond Earths solar system. Her relationship

with Nathanial was reputed to be...turbulent at best.

 Kira grinned. Yep, thats her. I would have like to have known her. She sighed. Then

her expression turned serious again, and troubled. David...I dont know where to start this

conversation. I think you deserve an explanation of sorts, but...Well, the truth is, I cant trust the

entire story to you. It would jeopardize too many lives if I were to tell you some things, but...

She stopped, puffing out a breath and running a hand through her hair in a distracted gesture.

 You could start by telling me why youre harboring a complex full of aliens.

 The Shifters arent the aliens on this planet, David. We are. We stole their home from

them, and then very nearly drove them to extinction. And if people like Ennoren and the

planetary senators had their way, the Shifters would be extinct within the next few years. That

cant be allowed. All hesitancy left her voice and her demeanor. She spoke with a conviction

that he couldnt deny she felt soul-deep. It was the sort of conviction he found painful to hear

and see. It was too damned familiar.

 Why? he asked, his voice harsh with long-suppressed anger and pain. And guilt. Why

do you care so much what happens to them? Theyre little more than animals, mimics...

 They are thinking, feeling, intelligent, cognizant creatures, she all but shouted. With an

effort, she pulled in her temper and said, Dont believe all the governments propaganda. Their

so-called studies into the intellectual capabilities of the Shifters were a farce at best, designed to

get public support for the exterminations. They are not dangerous beasts lurking in corners,

waiting to take over human bodies like parasites. They lived here, evolved here for eons without

the help of human hosts.

 Then explain why the government would want to spend all this time and money on

extermination? It doesnt make sense, Kira. If theyre not a threat to humans, then why bother?

 Because they are a threat, David. Theyre a threat because they evolve and adapt better

than humans. Because they can be anywhere and without a detector, humans wouldnt know it.

That scares a lot of people. So a lot of people are willing to look the other way while this

unknown is eliminated. Its an old story in human history. She dropped her angry gaze to her

coffee mug. We werent ready, she murmured so quietly that he almost didnt hear her over the

building instrumental music.

 Werent ready for what? He reached across the table and gripped one of her hands

hard, urging her to look up. What werent we ready for?

 For space travel, for meeting new species and cultures. It happened too fast. I sometimes

wish Gerhaurst had never bothered with his research into tachyons and warping drives. We 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 33

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 33

werent ready for the consequences of his breakthrough.

 She made a sweeping gesture with her free hand. Were too arrogant, we humans. We

still assume we have rights over other creatures. Even after all the eons of evolution on Earth, all

the experience and learning on Earth and in the galaxy, we assume we have the right to wipe out

an entire species because they scare us. And because we can.

 The sadness in her voice touched something in him. A deep part of himself that hed been

trying to keep suppressed for six years. He wanted to run away from that quiet sorrow and the

memories it brought almost as much as he wanted to wipe it from her face. He moved his free

hand to cup her cheek, caressing the silky skin with his thumb. Is that what youre hoping to

accomplish here, Kira? Are you hoping to change human arrogance?

 No. All I want is to give the Shifters the chance they deserve. At life.

 Beneath his hand, he felt her jaw muscles clench together in an effort to maintain her

control. But her eyes were dry and full of determination. David forgot about his meal, he forgot

about his mission, he even forgot to be afraid of the consequences of being attracted to her. He

leaned across the table, pulling her toward him with the hand on her cheek. When she didnt

move away, he covered her lips with his.

 He kissed her gently once. Then he kissed her again, deep and with a surprising hunger.

He pushed his hand from her cheek into her hair and squeezed tight. She tasted of coffee and

something sweet, unlike anything hed tasted before. He ran his tongue over her lips, then urged

them apart until she opened to him. A small moan blew past her lips into his mouth, and Davids

entire body pulsed to a demanding need.

 But before he could do more than grasp her shoulders to pull her closer, a bleeping sound

exploded between them. Kira pulled away, gasping, amber eyes wide and dark. David groaned

and dropped back onto the bench, waiting for her to answer the pocket-comm. He ran a hand

over his hair, ruffling the back through his fingers. But he couldnt tear his gaze from her lips.

 After she took a few steadying breaths, she pulled the card from her vest pocket and

answered the annoying summons. Kira here. She kept her gaze on the table while she talked.

 Kira, Pats back.

 Thanks, Jo. Did he manage everything? There was a long pause. Kira frowned at the

card in her hand. Jo?

 Honey, youd better get down here. Pat has some news.

 On my way. Kira snapped off the com-button and stood. She stared down at him in a

detached, appraising way that was all leader and none of the passionate woman hed kissed

moments before. Youd better come with me.

 He looked past her stern expression into her eyes, and saw the fear. He stood and

followed her out of the canteen without another word.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 34

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 34

CHAPTER 6

 Command was silent when Kira walked in with David at her heels. All eyes turned to her,

fearful and hopeful in a way that made Kira want to climb into a burrow and hide. Something

was wrong, and they were worried. They also believed she would be able to fix it.

 She headed straight for Jo and the short, lanky man that stood with her. Pat was in his

midforties, but his black skin had yet to show any signs of aging. His bald head, trendy jeans and

flannel shirt added to the air of youth about him. Pat was a genius at bargaining with the less-

than-savory people Kiras group had to deal with. He was also a computer hacker of unequalled

skill.

 Pat. Whats the problem?

 The man looked at David, then back at Kira, his brow creasing. Can we talk in your

office? he asked, his voice deeper than his thin frame suggested.

 Kira nodded. Jo, look after our guest, please. See that he gets some cigarettes and a

place to smoke them. David, she turned to the Guard, ignoring the tiny shivers scurrying over

her spine when she looked into his face, well talk more later.

 He inclined his head, his face expressionless, but his eyes were dark and full of heat.

 Kira moved across the room to her office door before she had time to worry about the

heat. Pat followed her into the small, sparse room and she closed the door. There were only two

chairs, and a small desk with a computer console and a communications board on it in the room.

She nodded toward a chair, offering Pat a seat, but he declined. With a shrug, she settled herself

on the corner of the desktop. Okay, Pat, whats the problem?

 First, the clearance code to leave planet is going to be harder to get than I thought.

 Why? She half rose.

 He raised a hand to settle her and said, Not impossible, Kira, just more difficult.

Ennorens upgraded the confirmation procedures and checks. I can still get it, but if you want it

to work, its gonna take a little more time.

 We dont have much time left, Pat. How long are we talking?

 Couple of days at the most. Kira took a relieved breath, but Pat shook his head. Thats

not our only problem, Kira.

 She frowned. What else? The Guard hasnt found the new compound?

 No. Its still secure. And theyre almost up and running. Theyll be able to take over

once weve left. The problem is our new guest.

 Kira felt a sick tumble begin in her gut. Explain.

 Hes been reported missing already.

 Already? Shit. I thought Ennoren would give him at least a few days before reporting

it.

 Pat grimaced. Well, we just happened to have rescued the only member of the Guard

that has never missed a day, an hour of duty in his entire career. I checked his record. David

Cario is from a family of Guard, and he takes the position very seriously, Kira. Apparently, it

wasnt even Ennoren that reported him absent. It was the duty sergeant. And, according to

internal ears, the Commander laid into the duty sergeant brutally. Threatened to send him up to 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 35

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 35

the Nordien ice wastes. That part didnt make it to the news, however. Only the fact that a Guard

has gone missing.

 She took a deep breath, blew it out in a long, slow exhale that went some way to untying

the knots in her stomach. Damn. Well, theres nothing for it now, Pat, she said, pushing her

hair behind one ear. We cant let him go yet. Not till were gone and this complex has been shut

down. Hes seen too much. And before you say it, she raised a warning eyebrow at his half-

open mouth, Im not wiping his memory. Period.

 We could kill him, Pat said without emotion.

 No, she ground out, we couldnt. She forced her jaw to unclench, then said, Pat, I

suspect Ennoren sent him to find me last night, to spy on me, maybe to gain my trust. I wouldnt

be at all surprised if Ennoren knew David was with me last night.

 Pat looked at his feet, one hand tugging at his full lower lip. That would explain why he

got so angry at the duty sergeant, I suppose. If he were trying to set you up, discover what and

where youre hiding, he might have hoped that David would get pulled into your circle.

 And if David shows up dead now? Hell know weve taken him as a spy. Itll give Eain

an excuse to descend on my house with a search warrant. Not his first choice, I imagine, since

for all he knows, this place is clean; but a very viable alternative for him nonetheless. Id guess

the only reason he hasnt done it so far is that I havent given him an excuse and...Well, even

Eain wouldnt go out of his way to offend some of my fathers old associates. Hed need a

reasonable explanation for the warrant. If David shows up dead, hed have it. And we cant have

him searching the estate yet.

 But after the newscast, wont Ennoren come asking questions anyway? Standard

procedure. He wouldnt need a warrant for that. And I imagine there are at least one or two

witnesses willing to say Cario was seen with you last night.

 From the Docks? She raised a mocking brow. I doubt it. But even if someone were

able to connect us, that doesnt mean Ennoren would come around asking questions personally.

If hes sent David in as a spy, and theres a chance that David is still alive and maybe earning my

trust right now, he wont want to hint to me that he knows I was with David last night. It would

make me too suspicious. I might start to question how Eain knew about David and me at the

Docks, how he knew to start asking questions there so soon. Davids only been missing for one

day. Im sure there are a hundred other places theyd check first before the Docks, unless they

already knew that was where David was.

 If David shows up dead, Ennoren has nothing to lose by coming here. But until he

knows Davids fate, he cant risk blowing his cover. He can fend off the press with a made-up

story. Hes not a dumb man, Pat. He wont show up here yet.

 A bleep sounded from her communications board. She leaned backward and pressed a

button on the board. What is it, Jo?

 Youve got a visitor upstairs.

 Kira frowned. Who? She didnt get unexpected visitors anymore. Shed withdrawn

from her society circles after her fathers death. The only visitors she got now were preplanned

engagements - or trouble.

 She hurried from the office, Pat right behind her, to the wall of vid-screens. She stared

mutely at the screen displaying the front door of her family home.

 Either your ex-husband is a lot dumber than you thought, Pat said wryly, or hes a lot

more clever than we guessed.

 She glared at Pat, who only shrugged. Then she remembered David. He was standing at 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 36

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 36

the far side of the vid-screens, watching her. She shook off his scrutiny to deal with the business

at hand. Damn him anyway for getting her into this mess with Ennoren. If she were a better

leader, she would wipe his memory. If he was a spy, he was a danger to their whole operation. It

was her responsibility to deal with him. But he was making it impossible for her to consider

harming him in any way. How could she harm someone she wanted to kiss? Damn him for that,

too.

 She walked to the communications board across the room and punched in the internal

comm-system for the house. What are you doing here, Eain? she demanded, watching his face

on the screen.

 He glanced directly at the vid-scanner and smiled. Good afternoon, Kira. Did I disturb

you?

 Im in the bath.

 Alone? Or do you have company? There was a familiar threat just beneath the

seemingly emotionless tone of his voice.

 Ive got a string of lovers up here with me, she answered, letting amusement curl into

her voice. Without the benefit of a vid-screen on his side of the door, Eain couldnt see her

shaking hands or the thin sheen of sweat on her brow. Her voice betrayed none of her fear.

 Open the door, Kira, he snapped, snarling at the vid-scanner. We have to talk.

 About what, Eain?

 One of your lovers, he growled.

 Kiras stomach clenched. Which one? Her voice didnt sound as flippant as she wanted

it to.

 Tygran. Raf Tygran.

 For just an instant, Kira couldnt breathe. She looked across the room to where Raf stood.

Hed entered while she was in her office with Pat. Now he waited with the others by the wall of

screens. Who? Kira asked while staring into Rafs narrowed blue eyes.

 You know who Im talking about, Ennoren said, more pleasantly now. And Kira knew

shed hesitated too long before asking her last question.

 Ill be down in a minute. She snapped the comm-link off before she could hear his

response, but she didnt miss his smug smile. Looks like our little shootout with the Leeches

caught some unneeded attention, Kira said to Raf. How wanted are you on this planet right

now?

 David answered for the pilot. The Commander will arrest him on sight. Actually, since

he thinks Tygrans your lover, he may kill him on sight.

 His voice drew her gaze to him, but his last statement made her frown. She opened her

mouth to ask what hed meant, then closed it again. Shed have time for that later. Okay, Raf. I

dont know where you are or what happened to you last night. And you didnt stay in my home.

She was already moving toward the door leading to the lifts. Grainne, is he wearing a detector?

 The red haired girl at the computer block did a quick scan, then indicated that Ennoren

was clean. Xep, Kira called to the Shifter.

 Problems?

 Meet me at lift four now. I need your help.

 Almost there now, Kira.

 Kira was stepping through the sliding door toward the lifts when a hand dropped on her

shoulder. She turned, looking up into Davids dark eyes. And saw a concern that bordered on

fear. If Ennoren knows about Raf, he may also know I was with you last night. Dont let him 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 37

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 37

think I stayed in your house either, Kira, he warned in an undertone, for her ears only. And

dont let him suspect that youve taken me into your bed. When she frowned, he growled, This

is for my benefit as well as yours.

 The request confused her, but she didnt have time to think about it then. Fine, she

snapped and headed to the lift that would take her closest to the front door of the mansion. Xep

arrived just as the doors opened, following her into the lift without a word.

 When she stepped out into the white stone and glass entryway of the mansion shed

grown up in, she was alone, wearing a full-length, black silk robe. The lift doors closed and were

hidden by a hologram that blended with the surrounding stone walls. She shook her hair until it

felt sufficiently tousled, then approached the door.

 Her spine tingled, uncomfortably aware that David was watching this scene from the

command room with the others. With a deep breath, she opened the sprawling dark wooden

doors. Ennoren stood only inches from the door, putting him right in her face the second the

barrier was taken away. He slowly took in her robe and her dry but mussed hair. There was a

mixture of angry suspicion and desire in his blue eyes that Kira didnt like.

 State your business, Eain, she challenged without offering to let him in the house.

 His mouth tightened. This will take a few minutes, and I doubt you want your neighbors

to see you in such a state in the middle of the afternoon.

 I dont particularly care. She shrugged. But come in, anyway. She stepped aside,

leaning against the door as he walked into the house. She shut the doors and without a word

sauntered toward a sitting room at the far end of the hall, leaving Ennoren to follow.

 The room she took him to was one he had always hated. It was filled with Navajo rugs

and pottery, the colors all cream, rust and turquoise. A number of pillows and a low, cushioned

couch surrounded an open fire pit in the middle of the room. Other than the pillows and couch,

the room was bare of furniture. Ennoren hated to sit that close to the ground, saying again and

again that men were not designed to sit on the floor.

 That memory made her cocky smile authentic as she sunk easily to one of the pillows.

Have a seat, she offered, mocking him with her outstretched hand. Glowering, he perched on

the soft arm of the couch, putting most of his weight on his legs to keep from collapsing the

cushions. Now, whats all this about, Eain? I thought I told you never to come here again.

 This is about the law, Kira. The same law which I am fully aware youve been breaking

for...what, four, four and half years now.

 Really? And what specific law is that? The one that says I must see my ex-husband on a

regular basis?

 This isnt about us, he snapped. Its about the pilot, Tygran.

 Hes a pilot! How exciting.

 Kira, Ennorens voice dropped to a low growl, you were seen at the Docks with this

man. Hes wanted by the law on at least seven planets. If youre harboring a fugitive, youll get

ten to life in a hole.

 Harboring a fugitive, hmm? Sounds very noble of me, dont you think? She shifted,

pulling the robe tighter over her legs when it began to fall open, and folded her hands in her lap,

ignoring Eains glance at her briefly exposed legs. Too bad Ive never done anything that

noble.

 This wouldnt be noble. Hes a thief, a smuggler and a murderer.

 Afraid for my life, Eain? Thats not at all like you.

 He shot from his tentative perch and began pacing the room. So smug, he hissed 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 38

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 38

beneath his breath. So damned sure youre right, and your money will buy you anything you

want. You think youre above the law? He whirled on her. If I find Tygran here, Kira, hes a

dead man. And I wont stop the law from falling on you, either.

 She sighed and stood. I would expect nothing less.

 He straightened, snapping down the edges of his uniform jacket. You play innocent so

well. Always did. Such a sweet face, such pretty eyes. A man would never guess the deception

that hides behind those eyes.

 Eain...

 Before she could finish, Ennoren took two long strides and griped the lapels of her robe,

pulling her flush to his body. Does your lover pilot know how well you lie, bitch? Or can you

deceive even another liar? A man doesnt stand a chance with you. I never did.

 Get your hands off me, she said, her voice even, calm and dangerous.

 He loosened one hand only to grip the back of her neck roughly. Were you ever as

innocent as you look? Were you ever innocent at all? he demanded in a gravel-rough voice.

 Yes, she said sadly, meeting his angry, hungry gaze. I was innocent once. A very long

time ago.

 As abruptly as hed grabbed her, he let her go and Kira stumbled backward with the

sudden release of tension. He stalked to the door, his spine stiff beneath the crisp lines of his

uniform. This isnt over, Kira. Ill be back for Tygran. If hes had a taste of you, he wont be far

off. He stopped just at the entry to the sitting room and turned to face her again. By the way,

one of my Guards has turned up missing. David Cario. You met him the other day at the

blockade.

 She nodded.

 Seems he was seen in the Docks last night, also. Id hate to think one of my men got

himself mixed up in something unlawful. Or even got himself killed. He turned away again,

calling over his shoulder as he walked to the front door, For a pretty face.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 39

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 39

CHAPTER 7

 Kira took a series of long, slow breaths before heading back to the lift. She shed the robe

on the way down, dressing again in her leggings and tunic while Xep shifted back to its natural

form. Did he hurt you? she asked, concentrating on a button at the collar of her tunic so she

wouldnt have to look into the Shifters whirling eyes.

 No. But he hurt you?

 No. He cant hurt me any more, Xep. She straightened but stared at the lift doors, still not

looking into Xeps steady gaze.

 He has made this personal. More so now than ever before.

 Hes getting desperate. He cant control me, and he cant catch me. Ive eluded him and

his law for too long. Its making him angry. Thats all.

 He thinks David is with you now.

 Yes. But since he probably sent him in the first place, thats not really surprising.

 He mentioned that David might have been killed. Do you think he believes that?

 Kira took a moment to consider the Shifters question. Maybe. That might explain why he

came today. If he thought his spy had died before completing the mission... She paused, then

thought, Or he was just trying to safeguard Davids position here by making it seem as if he

wasnt sent as a plant. She groaned and rubbed her temples as the lift doors opened. I dont

know, Xep. I just dont know. Its all getting too complicated, and I cant seem to work it out any

more. A rush of exhaustion stormed through Kira so that she had to force herself to walk out of

the lift.

 Xep rested a golden hand on her shoulder as they exited the lift. I know this is hard on

you, Kira. But youve done well. And its almost over now.

 Kira nodded, finally looking into the swirls of purple, blue and green that were the

Shifters eyes. The time is even closer now, Xep, she warned. We cant afford any delay. As soon

as Pat has the clearance codes, were on the ship. She turned back toward Command, the instant

flash of exhaustion pushed aside. Make sure all of the Shifters are ready for a sudden departure,

Xep. Because we wont be able to come back.

 Command was buzzing with chatter and active people. Everything fell silent when she

stepped to the center of the room. All right, everyone, you heard the man. Hes coming back,

which means weve got next to no time left. Pat, the clearance codes are your top priority - the

second youve got a working set, were on the ship. I dont care what you have to do, but get

them a-sap. She turned until she saw Tygran. Raf, get in touch with your co-pilot and crew.

They need to be ready to move at any point within the next two or three days at the most. Any

sign that the law or the Leeches have discovered where the ship is?

 No sign of either, he confirmed in a businesslike tone that she could only admire.

 Good. Lets hope it stays that way. The rest of you, make sure all your affairs are taken

care of. Youve got one last chance to back out. This is a one-way trip. I know youve all thought

about it, but think hard one last time. Anyone who wants to stay behind has to leave tonight.

Well arrange the identity changes with the new Command. Kira looked at each of the

faces in the room, Shifter and Human alike. All were faces shed known for four and half years, 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 40

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 40

some even longer. Faces of those shed fought with, and would give her life for. Faces that she

looked on as members of her family.

 She was both proud and sad to see the determination in the human faces, their willingness

to give up the planet theyd called home all their lives. Each of the Shifters in the room sent her

an unconditional feel of certainty also - using that form of direct communication that needed

no words to translate. The feeling broke her heart.

 Everyone back to work, then, she ordered, trying to hide the emotion-roughened

quality of her voice. I want to have this place prepared to be shut down, and everything we need

ready to load by tomorrow morning. As the buzz of activity began, Kira searched out her

second and pulled her aside. Wheres David?

 Jo nodded to a side door that led off to the fan rooms - rooms where smoking was

allowed within the complex. He didnt look very happy when he left, Jo said, violet eyes

narrowed, full mouth pursed. He seemed to find the conversation you and Ennoren

had...upsetting. I couldnt say for sure, Kira, but it looked a lot like jealousy to me.

 Dont be stupid, Jo, Kira snapped, then breathed out her temper. Sorry. That little

scene with Eain left me a bit raw.

 Understandable. Jo patted her shoulder.

 It doesnt matter. I need to talk to David. Will you make sure Raf can get in touch with

his crew? And make sure he has all the supplies he needs.

 Jo nodded and a familiar gleam lit her eyes. Kira lifted a brow, then shook her head. Just

dont distract him for too long, Jo, Kira warned. We all need to be ready.

 Me? Jo was about as good at innocent as she was at cooking, and Jo was a very bad

cook. Kira chuckled and nodded her second away.

 She stood staring at the door that led to David, trying to settle herself for another

confrontation. The fights and accusations were wearing on her. The exhaustion that had swept

her in the lift sat heavily on her shoulders again. And dread mixed with a tingling of anticipation

at seeing the Guard. Just the thought of his kiss made her lips burn. Knowing shed remember

the feel of his touch all to vividly in his presence, Kira wasnt sure shed be able to manage this

meeting. But it had to be done.

 Pushing her straight hair behind her ears, she left Command and walked to the fan rooms.

Raf stopped her in the corridor just outside the air sealed entrance to the rooms. Kira, he

began, then fell silent and stared at the floor for a few minutes, his brow deeply creased with

unspoken thoughts. After a time, his brow softened and he grinned. Youre something else,

Farseaker. And for what its worth, I think liars are the best kinds of people.

 A laugh burst from Kira so suddenly it surprised her and made her laugh harder. Glad to

know it, Raf, she said when she could talk again. Thanks. She tapped his arm gently. Now,

get off your ass and make sure youre ready to pilot us off this rock.

 He smiled, winked at her and squeezed her shoulder before walking away. Kira shook her

head, baffled by the scene but thankful for the release of tension. When she stepped through the

air seal into the smoking rooms, she was grinning.

 David leaned against a wall, taking a deep drag on his cigarette. Hed seen Kira and Rafs

brief exchange - the air seal was transparent - but he hadnt been able to hear them. It didnt

matter. Seeing was enough to make his blood boil. Her grin didnt help his state of mind any.

 He took another deep pull on the cigarette, waiting for her to notice him. When she did,

her step faltered. She slowed, walking toward him with wary eyes. I think there are a few things

youd better explain to me, she said in a hard voice that made him bristle. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 41

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 41

 I was going to say the same thing. He puffed at the cigarette again. The glowing tip

was almost to his fingers. He dropped it to the floor, smashing it beneath his boot heel and lit

another.

 Me first, Kira said, ignoring his glare. What was all this about Ennoren killing Raf if

he thought he was my lover?

 A fact, David answered with a shrug. The Commander would kill him for the simple

fact that he was having an affair with you.

 Her brow creased. I doubt that. He might kill Raf, but not because I was having an affair

with him. She stopped, her gaze unfocused and turned inward, then quietly said, Unless he

thought it would hurt me. Then he might kill him.

 Would it?

 What? She snapped her gaze back to his face, and David felt the strength of her golden

eyes in his every cell.

 Would it hurt you if Raf were killed?

 She dismissed the comment with a wave of her hand. It always hurts me when someone

I know gets killed.

 But would Tygrans death hurt you especially?

 She puffed out an impatient breath and paced away. David could see the conversation

wasnt going the way she wanted it to. He didnt care. He needed these answers.

 I dont know what the hell youre talking about, David, she said. And it doesnt matter

anyway. I want to know why you didnt want Ennoren to think you were here last night. You tell

me Im keeping you a prisoner...

 You are.

 But you warn me before I go to talk with your Commander, she continued over his

interruption, so that Ill make a specific effort not to mention you. She stopped and turned to

face him. Why? I could have slipped. I could have given away that I knew where you were.

Hed have a warrant to search the mansion within minutes if he thought I was keeping you here.

Why would you give me a warning you must have known would have put me on guard against

hinting at your presence here?

 Why would I want him to know Im here? David countered, throwing his half-finished

cigarette to the ground and stalking closer to her. You said you would release me within the

week. Why would I want him, of all people, to find me here when I know hed kill me on sight?

 The statement made her gasp. What...?

 I told you already, Kira, David hissed as he stopped right in her face, I didnt want

him to think youve slept with me. Hed kill me for that as easily as hed kill Raf for it.

 First, why would he assume Id sleep with you just because you were here?

 After our meeting at the blockade, he has every reason to suspect that you wanted more

from me than conversation.

 Oh! You arrogant son of a bitch, she nearly shouted in indignation.

 David grabbed her chin, none too gently, and lifted her face. Dont dare deny your

attraction to me, Kira. I feel it as well as you do. There were two of us involved in that kiss in the

canteen.

 She jerked her head away and stalked off. Youre as delusional as Ennoren. She

stopped abruptly and David, following close behind her, almost knocked her over. He grabbed

her shoulders to balance her, but as soon as she had steadied herself, she jerked away from his

touch. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 42

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 42

 None of this has anything to do with anything, she hissed. Whether Im attracted to

you or not, whether Raf is my lover or not, has nothing to do with anything. I have less than

three days now, and I dont have time for this pettiness. You dont want Ennoren to find you

here? Fine! He wont. Ive got...

 David grabbed her shoulders again and jerked her close. Is he?

 What? she demanded.

 Is Raf Tygran your lover, Kira?

 Her mouth dropped open. I cant believe youre still... She expelled a disbelieving

breath, shook her head and pushed away from him.

 She started to walk off again, but David kept pace with her easily. Answer the question,

Kira, he demanded.

 Its none of your goddamned business!

 His arm dropped like a bolt against the steel-plated wall beside her, stopping her retreat.

She turned outraged eyes on him, the golden depths rolling like lava. Her breath came in deep,

angry jerks that made her chest rise and fall sharply. David felt his blood reaching critical heat.

Im making it my goddamned business, he answered, his voice low and rough. Are you

having an affair with Tygran?

 She dropped her gaze and pushed against the arm that blocked her retreat. I dont have

time for affairs, she mumbled. With anyone.

 He gripped the back of her neck, barely maintaining his control against the storming heat

of desire riding through him. Forcing her head around, he tilted her face up, bringing her lips

only a breath away from his. Make time, he whispered hoarsely, then covered her mouth with

a hard, desperate kiss.

 She stiffened under his assault. Her hands came up to his chest, and David knew she

would push him away despite the increased pressure he reflexively put on the back of her neck.

But even if she pushed, he didnt think he could let her go.

 Then she melted.

 The utter cessation of resistance staggered him. The hands she pressed against his chest

convulsed into fists in his shirt, and she pressed against him. He pulled her closer with one arm

wrapped around her waist, the other dropping from her neck to her upper back. The eager

sweetness of her kiss tumbled through him, bringing his already needy body to full, hard

readiness.

 He dropped his hand from her shoulders to her bottom, squeezing hard. She moaned low

in her throat, and David pushed her hips firmly against his throbbing erection. God, she tasted

good! He moved her back against the wall, pressing her against it, freeing his hands to cover her

breasts. She dropped her head back as far as the wall would allow and arched her back when he

squeezed roughly at the soft, tender mounds.

 The groan she released as his mouth worked fluidly down the column of her throat made

his grip tighten, and her fingers dug into his shoulders in response. He pushed aside the edge of

her vest and settled his lips against the straining peak of one breast through the material of her

tunic. He sucked gently at first, flicking the tip teasingly with his tongue. The helpless moans of

pleasure falling from her parted lips nearly drove him mad. His lips grew more persistent, pulling

and nipping until she began to shake.

 He moved hungrily back to her mouth, devouring her with hot and urgent kisses.

David. His name sighed out of her, and he swallowed the passion and need in her voice.

 God, Kira, I want you. He raked her neck with his mouth again before moving to 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 43

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 43

torment the soft flesh of her ear. Now. He knew he was losing control, knew that he would

take her in the corridor against the wall if he didnt get them to a room soon.

 He didnt notice the push of her hands on his chest until her voice broke through the haze

of his desire. David, stop. He pulled back enough to look into her face, but he didnt release

her. Her face was flushed, her hair a sexy mess, her breathing rapid and shallow. I cant do

this. She pushed harder against him until he took a step back and dropped his arms to his side.

 His eyes narrowed. You were doing this just fine a moment ago.

 Her cheeks flushed deeper. I cant...I dont have the time, she mumbled and before he

could stop her, she moved beyond his reach. Im sorry, David, she whispered, golden eyes

wide. She walked away, her back stiff, her gate slow but determined.

 He could catch her. He could reach her in a few strides and take her back into his arms

again, make her forget time, her mission, Raf Tygran, even Ennoren. But he didnt. He stood and

watched her walk away, working to steady his own breathing, to relax his tensed muscles.

 She might have just saved them both from a terrible mistake. But he wasnt happy about

being saved.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 44

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 44

CHAPTER 8

 Kira closed the sliding door to her bedroom in the compound, then sank back against it.

Shed taken to sleeping down in the compound instead of in her bedroom in the mansion as soon

as the complex had been livable. There were too many memories up in the house. Memories that

came back to haunt her now.

 She ran her hands through her hair and stared up at the ceiling, her heart still pounding

with the desire David had so quickly sparked. God, but she wanted him. She couldnt remember

a man ever doing this to her, confusing her and turning her on at the same time. Ennoren had

never turned her to a quivering, boneless heap with only a kiss.

 Except that was more than a kiss, she thought ruefully. Shed very nearly let David take

her in the blasted corridor! With a groan, she pushed away from the walls support and walked to

her bed, sprawling face-first on the soft mattress. David was supposed to be the enemy, she told

her errant mind. He was almost certainly Ennorens spy. He already knew more about the

complex, about her, than was safe. He was supposed to be her prisoner, for Christs sake.

 She rolled onto her back, pressed the palms of her hands into her aching eyes. What am I

doing? Im supposed to be a leader. Im supposed to be getting the Shifters off this planet before

theyre completely destroyed. I dont have time for affairs.

 She hadnt had time for much of anything in the last five years. Not since the detector

plant had been bombed. No, she corrected, time had become her enemy almost a year before that,

just after her parents were killed. The thought of her parents - a father who had raised her for

several years all by himself after her birth mothers death, a stepmother who had loved her as if

shed given birth to her - brought a tear to Kiras eye.

 Shed clung to Eain for months after they had been killed. Theyd been caught in the

wrong place at the wrong time, according to the official report - walked into the middle of a

protest against the exterminations just as a riot broke out. The Guard claimed the riot was started

by the protestors. For months, Kira had found no reason to disbelieve the official reports.

 Until shed found the private log her father had left her. A log that documented his and

his wifes fight against the exterminations, both publicly and privately. God, shed been nave.

Shed never even guessed. She knew theyd spoken out publicly against the exterminations, but

shed never suspected the extent to which theyd struggled.

 Their deaths werent an accident, either.

 Shed never had proof, of course. Only the warnings in her fathers log, the suspicions.

The distrust toward Ennoren. And the fear for her. Her father had gone to great lengths just

before he was killed to make sure that no matter what, Ennoren couldnt get his hands on the

Farseaker family fortune; to make sure that Kira would have that safety net always. She could

only marvel at her fathers foresight, and be grateful for it.

 She lifted the pocket-comm from her vest pocket and flicked a switch. Gregor, Op. 3,

level 5. A quiet, powerful song began to play, the opening full of percussion and the deep

accompaniment of an oboe.

 She toyed with the idea of requesting food, then changed her mind. The others had better

things to do than cater to her. She had better things to do also, but she couldnt face anyone just 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 45

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 45

yet. Her body was still tingling and restless. She could make a new journal entry; she hadnt had

much time for her journal over the last few months. But what would she say? That she was

confused and exhausted? She doubted the journal would help her solve her problems. She was

tempted to go up to the mansion, to hide in her fathers study. But that wouldnt solve any of her

problems, either.

 The most pressing problem was the clearance code to get off-planet. Pat said that

Ennoren had updated the approval and verification procedures. Did Ennoren know they would

try to get off-planet? Did he know time was running out for both of them? Her temples throbbed

to the beat of the horn solo that built the tempo of the music. Never enough time, she thought

wistfully. Not enough time with my parents. Not enough time for the Shifters. Not enough time

for friends.

 And not enough time for lovers.

 But there would be time, she told herself firmly, after they escaped Ennorens watchful

eye. After they reached KiernaRhoan, shed have all the time in the universe for friends and

family and lovers. Except the man she wanted - more than any other man - wouldnt be coming

with them.

 She pushed the thought aside, forced her mind away from David and his intense passion,

away from the melancholy memories of her parents, and away from her broodings over what

Ennoren knew and what he didnt. With a curt word, she ordered the music off and stood. She

straightened her vest, went to the pull-down sink and splashed cold water on her face, dried it

and ran her fingers through her hair.

 She looked for a moment in the mirror above the sink, barely recognizing the woman that

looked back at her. Hard amber eyes with faint circles beneath them, mouth tense and frowning.

Nothing like the young girl Ennoren had seduced into marriage, the girl whose innocence he had

shattered. She looked hard now, unrelenting, determined, and much too worldwise. But then,

we cant stay innocent forever, she told her reflection. Innocents dont know that there are bad

things that have to be stopped.

 And, she thought as she flicked on her pocket-comm and requested Pat, she had several

bad things to stop.

 David wandered the fan rooms, working his way at a steady rate through the pack of

cigarettes hed been given. It wasnt until he was on his last one that he noticed what he was

doing. He stared at the unlit stick for a long time, brooding silently over this unfortunate

circumstance. He was about to light it anyway, when a shape stepped through a nearby air seal.

 This was the first person hed seen in the last hour. He scowled, hoping whoever it was

would find themselves someplace else to be. He wasnt that lucky. The man walked toward him

without hesitancy. He was a thin man, of average height and build, with gold-blond hair and dark

blue eyes. His face was soft, almost feminine but for the squaring of jaw and the faint stubble on

his chin.

 I think we should talk, David Cario, the man said in a strange, whispery voice that left

David feeling mildly uncomfortable.

 Do I know you?

 The man smiled. You can call me Xep, if you like. And no, we havent been formally

introduced.

 Listen, Xep, David said, lighting his cigarette, Im not really in the mood for an 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 46

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 46

interrogation right now, okay?

 Xep glanced at the glowing tip of the cigarette, at the smoke curling up from its end. His

soft features furrowed in a frown. Im not fond of cigarette smoke, he said when he noticed

Davids questioning stare. But no matter. I need to speak with you, so Ill deal with it. Shall we

have a seat? He nodded to a side room and a row of couches.

 David inclined his head but let the man lead the way into the room. When Xep sat, David

continued to stand, legs braced apart, arms crossed over his chest, defiantly puffing at the

cigarette.

 Xep shrugged and said, I would like to discuss Kira with you.

 Why? David shot out before he could stop himself.

 The slight raising of Xeps gold eyebrows made David snarl inwardly at his own loss of

control where that woman was concerned.

 Kira would like nothing better than to trust you, Xep said, sitting too straight in the

deep couch. She sees something in you that seems to surpass your position with Ennorens

Guard.

 Does she? Did she tell you that?

 Xep smiled. She doesnt have to. Im not even sure she knows it consciously. Ive

known Kira for many years now. Shes a remarkable woman. Strong and vulnerable and caring.

Shes done a lot for the Shifters - more than she should have.

 You sound like you dont like Shifters.

 The mans smile widened. I cant help but like them, he said. But thats not what Im

here to discuss. Im here because of Kira. And you.

 What about me? You dont know me.

 I know more of you than you might think. I know of your passion for Kira. I also know

that youre lying to her. And I know that youre lying to Commander Ennoren.

 David dropped his arms to his side, stunned. The cigarette in his mouth hung perilously

from his lips, but he barely noticed. What are you talking about?

 I knew your sister, David Cario.

 The blow was more than David could take standing up. He landed heavily on one of the

couches and stared at Xep. His cigarette fell to the metal floor and remained there, unnoticed.

Who are you? David breathed. How did you know her?

 Tina Cario was one of those remarkable humans whom Ive had the privilege to meet in

my lifetime. She was passionate also, like you. Like Kira. She was a good person.

 Who are you? David repeated.

 And as he watched, the man before him melted and folded and changed until a golden,

bright-eyed Shifter sat in his place. In the next instant, the man was back, a slight smile on his

mouth. You are not telepathic like your sister was, Xep told him easily, ignoring Davids wide-

eyed stare, so this form is necessary for communication.

 Telepathic? David whispered vaguely. The conversation hed been having and the

change he just witnessed refuted everything the government said about Shifters. It also seemed to

confirm a lot of what his sister had told him six years ago.

 In our natural state, that is the only way we can communicate with humans. Even then, it

was some time before we could master your word-based language. The concept was not

altogether unfamiliar to us, Xep assured him with an earnest gaze. Its just been many, many

generations since we found it necessary to communicate using words as representations of

complex thought and emotion. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 47

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 47

 Youre not supposed to be able to communicate, David told the man-thing before him.

Mimic, yes; think and speak on your own, no.

 Xep smiled sadly. I thought that, between Kira and Tina, you would no longer believe

that falsified study. He sighed. Well, perhaps we can change your mind yet. Tina once told me

that you were too stubborn for your own good. The creature settled back into the couch, deep

blue eyes steady on Davids face. You have questions for me, I see.

 Was she one of them? David burst out before he could talk himself out of asking. Was

Tina one of the ones responsible for the bombing?

 Xep tilted his head, his blue eyes blinked. Cant you guess the answer? She was your

sister, a good woman. Dont you know her well enough to answer that question yourself?

 She was convicted. Davids gaze turned inward, his head reeling with memories and

guilt. They said there was evidence, but...But she was executed before I could get to her, before

I could tell her... His voice dropped off, choking on the years-old pain.

 Ennoren executed her, Xep urged in his quiet voice.

 Yes. David snarled. He told me that the evidence was irrefutable.

 But you didnt believe him. Still dont?

 I...I didnt at first. David pulled his thoughts back together, tried to regain his

composure and control. But he couldnt look into Xeps eyes when he said, I believe now.

 No, you dont, David. Not entirely. But that is the lie you hope he believes. Is that why

he allowed you into his company? Because he thought youd accepted your sisters supposed

crimes? Or is it so that he can keep you under his watchful eye?

 David stood and paced the room. Youre a mind reader, Xep? he asked angrily. Hed

spent years developing and maintaining the facade of belief in the story Ennoren had fed him.

Years earning his way into the mans trust enough to be transferred to his elite command. And in

moments, this man, this Shifter had toppled his control, broken his facade and uncovered his lies.

 I can, the Shifter said, but I dont. But your non-word thoughts - theyre very hard for

you to control and too easy for us to read, especially when youre upset. You give yourselves

away very easily to us sometimes. It surprises me how often humans can fool each other with

their word lies. Xep shrugged. Its of no consequence. I wont be giving you away to

Commander Ennoren, now, will I?

 The teasing smile that Xep gave him made David stop in his pacing to stare at the Shifter.

The damned thing was right. David had been worried that he was uncovered, that Ennoren would

know of his deceit now. But from who? A Shifter who would bring about his own death sentence

if he approached the Commander?

 The realization stole his nervous energy and he collapsed onto a couch again, studying

the Shifter with a new appreciation. They werent supposed to be logical, either, he thought

ruefully. So much for scientific research. Okay, he said with a deep breath. So you wont give

me away to the Commander. What do you want from me? Why are you telling me all of this?

 Xep frowned and glanced at the black rug in the center of the room. Therein lies the

problem, David. What I want from you is a guarantee that youre not going to hurt Kira. But I

wont ask that of you. Not yet. I also want to know that youre the man I think you are. But how

would you prove it?

 Xep looked into his eyes again, and David felt as if he were being pulled into a whirl of

colors, though the mans eyes seemed to remain blue. What I want from you, David Cario,

Xep said very softly, is for you to understand why Kira does what she does, why it is vital that

Ennoren not be allowed to stop us. It is not my place to tell you everything, but perhaps... 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 48

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 48

 After a moments quiet thought while David continued to be sucked into the Shifters

gaze, Xep said, May I tell you a story, David?

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 49

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 49

CHAPTER 9

 It was nearly midnight before Kira returned to her small bedroom. Her evening had been

busy arranging supplies for Tygrans ship, collecting the funds to pay the smuggler, and

overseeing the breakdown of the complex. There was still a days worth of work to do, but

everyone was exhausted. And Pat was still two days away from getting a working clearance

code. At the earliest.

 She stripped off her clothing and sank onto her bed with a groan of exhaustion, but her

mind was working too fast to sleep. She was too wound up to shut off. Theyd seen nothing more

of Ennoren that day, but his threat to return loomed heavily over the complex. It was very likely

that her home was being watched, but that didnt affect the movements of the people beneath.

There was no more on the newscasts about the missing Guard, one way or the other. Apparently,

Ennoren had managed to quash that storys momentum.

 But the problem remained: what to do about David? Thoughts of his dark eyes, firm

mouth, and rough touch made her stomach squirm and her legs jerk restlessly against the

mattress. She felt her body readying for him without her permission. Shed sent James to find

him and show him to a more comfortable room sometime that evening - shed lost track of the

time. Now she couldnt help wondering where he was in the complex. The compulsion to seek

him out was almost overpowering.

 Grrr. She pushed herself out of bed. She wasnt going to get any sleep this way. And

she doubted very much if a cold shower would help. Instead, she decided to do something she

hadnt done in a very long time.

 She pulled on a long, black robe - the very robe Xep had imitated earlier that day - and,

out of habit, tucked her pocket-comm into the robes deep side pocket. Then she left the room,

walking on bare feet down the corridor toward the lifts.

 Her fathers study had been her sanctuary since she was a little girl. Shed gone there

after her mothers death, just before her fathers new marriage, on the first morning before

starting at a new school, after her disastrous first date. Always this room had been like a warm

hug, a soft voice, a comforting hand running down her hair.

 Shed avoided the room for a long time now. Memories clung to the oak-paneled walls

and deep blue carpets. Her fathers desk still held his old fashioned pen and ink set, and a blotter

made of Earth cedar. But it wasnt the memories of her father that had kept her from his study. It

was the memory of running here, hiding here after the executions.

 The trials had been a farce. The people, some of them little more than children, convicted

of bombing the detector plant had all proclaimed their innocence. Another group of militants, the

Golden Order, took credit for the bombing later, though no proof had emerged to support their

claims. But by that time, it was already too late to save the sacrificed.

 And it had been her husband who had callously, easily murdered those people in a public

spectacle designed to horrify the masses and strengthen the Guards hold. Those faces had

followed her into this room five years ago. And it was here that shed made up her mind to

divorce Ennoren, and to use her money toward something good - to help a new friend shed meet

a few months earlier. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 50

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 50

 The study was still a safe place for her, but the faces of those murdered, and the faces of

those lost since, came to her here sometimes. Not always. But often enough that she made fewer

visits. When she pushed open the thick wooden doors that night, however, the familiar and

comfortable room was free of specters. The faint scent of her fathers cologne and wood smoke

filled her nostrils and warmed her heart.

 She went to the computer board hidden behind an old tapestry depicting another event in

the life of Nathanial Farseaker. She keyed in the replay, set it for holographic emission, and sat

down in her fathers large leather chair to watch his image light the center of the room, recording

the events of his days. She smiled when her stepmother interrupted the log entry by sidling into

the picture and pinching him on the rear. The entry stopped there and started again several hours

later.

 Caught up in the comfortable cadence of her fathers voice, she didnt hear the door open.

Kira? The soft voice was familiar, but different.

 Xep? She turned to see the Shifter in human form - male human this time, though she

noted with a grin that it had added facial hair to make the male shape more masculine.

 Are you all right, Kira? the man with Xeps voice asked, coming a few steps into the

room and studying her with deep blue eyes. The room was mostly dark, lit only by the light of

the holographic picture playing out in the center of the room.

 Im fine, Xep. Just too tired to sleep. She smiled wanly. What are you doing up here?

And in human form?

 Xep stepped back to the door and motioned someone from the corridor into the room. I

thought you two should talk, the Shifter said, walking out of the room before Kira could protest

the intrusion.

 David stood in his black pants and turtleneck just inside the doorway, staring at her with

hooded eyes, keeping his thoughts private. She rose, clenching the top of her robe together. His

gaze flicked to the hologram, and Kira ordered it off with a sharp word. Lights, she said, more

quietly this time, dim. She blinked as a low, yellow glow like candlelight rose in the room.

 Thats the robe you had on earlier, David murmured, his gaze sliding down her body

and back to her face. Do you keep it up here?

 That was Xep earlier, she said, keeping a hand on the upper lapels of the robe. I didnt

have time to go down and get my real robe, and Id told Ennoren I was in the bath.

 He frowned then, walking farther into the room. You let the Shifter cover you? Without

anything else on?

 The strange suspicion on his face made her relax a bit. A slight smile replaced her scowl.

Did you know, she asked in a conversational tone, that Shifters are totally asexual? The

species isnt divided into male and female. She offered David a seat on a couch near the rooms

single curtained window. She hesitated between sitting in her fathers chair again or on the couch

with David, then gave in to the temptation to be closer to David.

 When they shift into human form, of course, she continued, dropping onto the opposite

end of the small couch, they have to take either male or female forms, but they are as likely to

shift to male as female. Some prefer male human shape or female human shape, but it doesnt

have anything to do with their own sexuality.

 You know a lot about the Shifters, he said in his husky voice, a wry smile replacing the

suspicion of moments ago. A lot more than the scientists seem to.

 The scientists, she sneered at the word, never bothered to ask the Shifters. Besides,

they were paid to report certain things, whether those things were true or not. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 51

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 51

 He nodded and looked down at his hands where they rested on his thighs. Against her

will, Kira followed his gaze. Then she wished she hadnt. The urge to run her hands up those

muscled thighs stole her breath. Her heart pounded, speeding with the desire to touch him. She

jerked her gaze back to his face, but not in time to avoid being discovered. David was watching

her face in a way that made her stomach jump and her cheeks warm. Why did Xep think we

should talk? she asked, feigning a casual, authoritative demeanor. Her act didnt fool either of

them.

 He seemed to think that there were some things in my past that I should tell you about.

And some things that you would want to tell me. He didnt move closer, but Kira could almost

feel his touch as he studied her face, brazenly let his gaze wandered down the front of her body

to the white patch of her legs exposed by the parted hem of the robe.

 What things? Her breathing was unsteady, making her voice sound whispery and

rough. She cleared her throat and asked again in what she hoped was a firmer voice. What

things in your past?

 Davids gaze never left her face. My sister, Tina. She was one of the people convicted of

bombing the detector plant five years ago. One of the people your ex-husband, and my boss,

executed.

 Kira felt like shed been kicked in the stomach. Her breath rushed out in a painful gasp.

And all at once, her sanctuary was haunted again. She closed her eyes tight against the images,

only vaguely aware that a tear slipped past one eyelid and down her cheek. She jumped, startled

into opening her eyes, when she felt a hand on her cheek. She looked into the depths of Davids

black eyes and her guilt at keeping him prisoner was irrationally doubled. Oh God, David, Im

sorry, she whispered. Im so sorry.

 He ran the pad of his thumb over her cheekbone and shook his head. No. I didnt tell

you that to make you feel bad, Kira. You werent responsible. Ennoren was. My sister. And me.

But not you.

 They didnt do it, Kira rushed out, gripping the hand on her cheek, none of them.

Theyd been working for a group...a group like this one, trying to hide and save the Shifters from

extinction. They werent radicals. The group didnt believe in violence - especially killing

others. The bomb had been set to go off at night when most people were out of the building.

The timer misfired and the bomb had gone off in the middle of a work day, killing hundreds.

 I know, David said, soothing and gentle. Ive known for a long time now that she

wasnt guilty. But...There were always doubts, Kira. Ive never had any proof that she didnt.

Only gut instinct and a few secondhand testimonies.

 He moved back against the couch arm, took a deep breath and stared up at the ceiling. I

was working undercover in the Docks when the bombing happened.

 Undercover?

 He glanced down at her, a mildly amused grin curving his mouth. You honestly think

the Guards would let the Docks go totally unchecked?

 No, Kira shrugged, realizing how obvious that should have been, I suppose not. But

your records never... She stopped short, realizing too late that shed said too much.

 David breathed out what was almost a chuckle. Checked my records?

 She nodded, lifting her chin despite the heat rising in her cheeks.

 The records of all undercover operatives are...altered as a matter of procedure. Just in

case. His faint smile was wry. I believe mine had me working vice before I joined Ennorens

squad. He paused, looking down at the space of couch between them. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 52

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 52

 Its not an easy job, he murmured, undercover in the Docks. Theres a lot

of...information. A lot of temptations. They hand pick the people that are sent in. I come from a

long line of Narava Guards, and before that, soldiers and police on Earth. And I had a record for

being incorruptible. He snorted at that label. The self-mocking in that gesture made her flinch.

 You learn things in the Docks though, Kira. I knew what my sister was involved in,

but...But she was my sister. I couldnt turn her in. And I wasnt working under Ennorens

command at the time. It was his job, his squad, that handled the Shifters and Shifter support

terrorist groups.

 It is your job now, Kira said in a quiet, cautious voice. You work for him now.

 He looked at her with hard, unreadable eyes. Ive reasons for that, too.

 Kira tried to absorbed what he was telling her, but something seemed wrong, unsaid. And

it was the still-unsaid that left her wary. He looked away from her, stared at the tapestry on the

wall opposite the couch, and continued his story, ignoring her speculative stare.

 My parents learned about Tina, also. They had both been Guards. But, like me, they

couldnt turn her over to Ennoren. They stop talking to her, though - disowned her in a way I

couldnt have. But then, I was never around. For as often as I actually talked to Tina, I might as

well have been a stranger. When we did talk, we fought - mostly about the Shifters.

 Word reached me in the Docks that the detector plant had been bombed. The news was

barely spread before we heard about the convictions. He stopped, swallowed audibly. By the

time I reached Capital, the executions had been carried out. So quick, he breathed. Ennoren

showed me the proof.

 And you believed him? Kira found herself whispering.

 David looked back into her eyes, silent for what seemed a long time. Then, very quietly,

he said, Yes. And no. He stood and walked to the tapestry, studying the image of Nathanial

Farseaker, keeping his back to her. My parents, theyve never been the same. They wont talk

about her, say her name. They try to pretend she never existed. But the loss is obvious. She was

only twenty-two.

 Kira stood and walked as far as the desk. She didnt know whether to comfort or not,

whether he would reject her efforts or appreciate them. This man, a man who worked for her ex-

husband, whom she had every reason to distrust, was telling her that he had as much reason to

hate Ennoren as she did. Maybe more. But hed been under Ennorens command for three years

now. And the one thing she could say about her ex-husband was that he was very careful about

the people he allowed to work in his squad.

 With his back still to her, David said, Xep tells me that the executions were what caused

you to divorce him.

 They were the final brick in the wall that had grown between Eain and me. She leaned

her hip against the desk, toyed with her fathers pen. But there were other things before that,

other reasons why I wouldnt have been able to stay with him long.

 When did you meet Xep?

 A few months before the...before I filed for divorce. Why?

 He knew Tina. He said that you have the same kind of passion she did.

 Kira set the pen down, frowning. I didnt when I first met Xep. I was, in a lot of ways,

the perfect wife to Ennoren. Quiet, pliable, easily manipulated, easily cowed. Some of that was

an act in the end. But after my parents were killed, I was so shattered, I clung to Ennoren.

 Xep told me about your parents death. That they were killed during a riot at a protest

against the exterminations. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 53

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 53

 I thought Id lost just about everything when that happened. Except my husband. He was

still there, in a way. Eain became my world. And then Xep changed my world forever.

 David turned then, looked her in the eyes when he asked, Are you in love with Xep?

 The question made her chuckle. I love Xep as if I were part of the line - one of Xeps

relations. But thats all. Like I said, the Shifters are asexual. Xep understands human attraction

and sexual relationships, but only in an academic sense.

 He nodded and looked at his feet. He said the same thing. He glanced up and mumbled,

Sorry. Its just hard for me to imagine why you do all this.

 You mean, why Tina did all this?

 Yes. I still dont fully understand, Kira. And thats a problem for me. I dont understand

why she had to do what she did - to the point that it cost her her life. What good is she to the

Shifters now?

 All we can do is follow what we believe is best, David. We take the risks. Its our right.

She stood away from the desk. Why are you telling me all of this? What do you think I can do

for you?

 I dont know that you can do anything for me. When I found out you were Ennorens

ex-wife, I was hoping youd have the proof I needed to clear my sisters name.

 I dont.

 He nodded. I know that now. You wouldnt still be hiding from the law if you had proof

against Ennoren.

 Then?

 He closed the space between them in three slow steps, giving her time to retreat. Time

she didnt take advantage of. Circling one arm around her waist, he pulled her against his chest

and, for a minute, simply held her there. I want your trust, he murmured. I want you to

believe that I wont turn you over to him. That Ill keep your secret even if you let me leave.

That I have as much to lose as you do.

 I...I dont trust that easily, David, she breathed. Her entire being was aware of him, the

hard muscles of his body pressed against her, the feel of his hand at the small of her back, the

spicy scent of soap hed used that evening, even the faint hint of cigarette smoke that clung to his

clothes.

 Neither do I, Kira.

 Is that the only reason youre here, David? Is that what you want me to believe? That

you followed me to the Docks because you wanted my help with the circumstances surrounding

your sisters death?

 That is partly the reason I tracked you. But not the only reason. I couldnt stop thinking

about you after we met. Ive needed to do this since that first afternoon. He lowered his mouth

to hers, paused, giving her the chance to stop him. When she didnt, he kissed her. His lips

worked slowly against hers at first, then he teased her lips apart with his tongue and plunged into

her. His kiss was hard, deep and demanding.

 And Kira returned that kiss with a heat she didnt recognize in herself. Overpowering

need washed over her, through her. The need to be close to David, the need to feel his touch, to

comfort and give. And take. The need to lose control - just this once, just for this instant. She

wrapped her arms around his neck and twisted her hands into his thick hair. He pulled her closer,

tightening his grip almost painfully on her waist, and she reveled in that show of strength and

possession.

 They clung to each other, their kisses hard and dangerous, their hands urgently exploring 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 54

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 54

lines and curves still hidden beneath their cloths. Beneath the onslaught, Kira began to tremble.

Kira, David gasped her name, and she heard an echo of her own desperation in his rough and

breathless voice. Dont pull back now, Kira, he said gruffly against her neck. Give us

tonight. He dropped hot, moist kisses along her neck, in the hollow of her throat, at the base of

her jaw, just beneath her ear. Kira moaned, helpless and too desperate to pull away now. She

needed him tonight, needed to feel this passion.

 But not in her fathers study. David, she pushed against his shoulders. He tightened his

grip and covered her mouth brutally, refusing to let her talk. She turned her head and managed to

speak, though her voice was shaky. David, not in here. Ive a better place.

 Her words, and the fact that they were not a refusal, brought his gaze to hers. His already-

dark eyes were black in the dim lighting, glittering with a desire that staggered her. With effort,

she loosened his grip, took one hand and led the way from the study.

 She followed the well-remembered corridor, turned down a second hall, and stepped

down the four steps that led to her own suite of rooms in the house. She had a small library and

computer center in one room. A room full of memories - pictures, schoolwork and degrees, toys

from childhood, all the things her father couldnt bring himself to discard. Another room was set

aside for painting and music - neither of which shed much talent for, but her passion for both

tended to transcend her lack of skill. Near the rear of her suite was a dressing and cleaning room,

where her extensive wardrobe remained hermetically sealed to protect the fabric of clothing she

no longer had use for.

 And set in a corner of the house so that the three walls of windows gave a panoramic

view of the estate and the nearby sea, was the bedroom Kira had abandoned many years ago.

After shed married Eain, shed moved to his home, but this had been her bed when she returned

for visits. She hadnt spent the night here since the complex had been completed, but the rooms

were kept clean and neat by the cleaning droids.

 Sliding panels closed over the wall windows and skylight. A simple word command

opened both, revealing the deep, crystalline beauty of the late night. Both Naravas moons hung

in the sky - Rupach just at the horizon, huge and yellow, and Lonrach overhead, shining pearly

light into the heart of the room. At one corner of the room, a rock- and plant-covered waterfall

tinkled quietly. From the small pond at the falls base, a thin stream meandered off through the

room before disappearing beneath the stone floor. Thick rugs covered paths through the room. In

the light, these rugs looked like blue-green grass, thick and soft. Her bed frame was carved of the

same rock as her small waterfall, decorated with mythical images hidden within real vines of ivy

and fragrant flowers.

 She led David close to the bed before turning to see his face. He seemed completely

unaware of the wealth surrounding him, the money it took to maintain, to build a room such as

this on Narava. His dark eyes were focused entirely on her face, and the sheer heat of that look

stole Kiras breath.

 God, youre beautiful, Kira, he murmured. One trembling hand touched her cheek.

You glow in this light. He cupped her cheek gently, and without breaking eye contact, tugged

open the sash on her robe with his free hand. The silk parted, washing her skin in moonlight and

the humid warmth of the room. She shrugged her shoulders, letting the robe fall in a heap to the

floor. His gaze swept down her lean frame, then locked back on her face.

 The hand hed used to untie her sash had dropped back to his side. Kira lifted his hand

and pressed his palm against the center of her chest, letting him feel her hammering heartbeat.

She turned her face, kissing the palm of the hand still on her cheek, and slid his other hand over 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 55

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 55

her heated skin to cover her breast. She looked back into his eyes, read the hunger, and pulled his

face to hers until their lips were a whisper apart. Make this last, David, she murmured.

Please.

 He answered with a kiss that was so deeply passionate and so unbearably tender that it

shook her to the center of her soul. Ill give you anything you want tonight, Kira. Everything

you need. He wrapped his arms around her, enveloping her in his heat and his scent. The

tantalizing mix of spicy soap and tobacco that clung to his clothes and skin filled her, teased her

beyond thought.

 She needed to be closer, to feel all of him, to taste the salt on his skin. She pulled his shirt

from his pants, tugged it over his head when he moved back enough to allow its removal. Her

lips moved slowly over the tensed muscles of his chest and shoulders, her tongue teasing and

tasting his flesh. His deep-throated groan made her stomach tighten with feminine satisfaction.

He dug his hands into her hair, dropping his head back as her lips closed over his nipple.

 But he didnt allow her to explore for long. Gently but insistently, he pulled her lips back

to his. This wont last long if you do much more of that, he murmured harshly against her

mouth. She couldnt prevent the smug smile that curved her lips and narrowed her eyes. He

obliterated the smugness with his next devouring kiss. Before Kira realized his hands had moved,

he wrapped his arms low around her waist and lifted her off her feet, backing her to the bed.

 Lie back, he urged as he set her on the edge of the bed. She obeyed without a word. He

removed the rest of his clothing and crawled up next to her. Kiras mouth parted at the sight of

him. In the silvery glow of moonlight, he looked far more chiseled and lean than shed thought.

All muscle and sinew and lightly tanned flesh. Each movement radiated strength tempered by

control. She decided in one giddy instant of irrational thought that Xep could learn a lot about

masculinity from David. And then David was kissing her, and thought gave way to hunger and

sensation.

 He was true to his word, giving her everything she wanted, all she could take and more,

until Kira felt as if she would split in half. With hands and mouth he pushed her, toppled her over

the edge of climax twice. And then he took her farther.

 She shuddered with reaction, certain she could take no more, when he entered her at last.

Her body convulsed around him, and she groaned at the exquisite feel of him inside her. He

tensed, remained still for a long moment, his breath ragged against her throat. When she relaxed

a little, he began to move.

 For the first time in many years, time ceased to have meaning for Kira. She was lost in

the mind-blowing, body-rending pleasure that David gave her. She couldnt form words, only

whimpers, groans and cries of agonized ecstasy amid the torrent of sensations assaulting her

flesh. When his rhythmic thrusts grew harder and faster, when his groans turned wild, when his

body began to shudder and convulse inside her and around her, Kira cried out in her final,

explosive release.

 Her mind was slow to return to her surroundings. For long minutes, she swam in a silent

world of bliss and exhaustion. Then the sound of the small waterfall reasserted itself. With it

came the sound of Davids ragged breathing, the feel of him heavy and warm on top of her, the

hammering of his heartbeat against her breast, the smell of flowers, musk, sweat and sex, and the

subtle glow of moonlight. She took in all of this a piece at a time, unwilling and unable to move,

concentrating on slowing her breathing.

 When she could lift her heavy arms again, she wrapped them around Davids neck and

pressed her cheek against his. He lifted his weight from her, gazing into her glistening eyes with 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 56

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 56

a look of wonder. Then he moved off her, and she shivered at the sudden loss of warmth. He

kicked at the now-tousled blankets until he could cover both of them. She rolled to her side to

see him levered up on one elbow, staring down at her.

 She raised her eyebrows in question, not sure if her voice worked yet. He answered the

unspoken question with a slight smile. I could use a cigarette now.

 Kira chuckled. Sorry. I dont smoke.

 I know, he murmured, and gathered her into his arms.

 Kira allowed herself to indulge in the feelings of contentment and security his embrace

gave her. For as long as she could, she refused to think of consequences, or time, or the control

shed given over to David so eagerly. But the real world wouldnt let her forget it for long.

 She shifted in his arms, lifting her face to catch and hold his dark gaze. This doesnt

change anything, David, she murmured. His eyes hardened at those words, his jaw clenched.

Before he could talk, she rushed on. Please understand. I would like nothing better than to give

you the trust you ask for. But I cant. I cant allow myself to trust you simply because youve

asked me to. Too many lives are in my hands. This isnt just about us.

 He sucked in a deep breath and looked away from her, past her shoulder to the glass wall

beyond. His lips pursed, making the silvery scar on his jaw jump. He pulled one arm away from

her, resting it on his waist, and the arm beneath her neck relaxed against the bed. Kira squeezed

her eyes shut, knowing shed shattered the precious moment. She regretted it, but it was

necessary. He deserved her honesty in this one thing, at least.

 With her eyes averted, she rolled away from him, curling in on herself. She kept her eyes

firmly closed and waited for the inevitable rise of the mattress when he stood to leave. Instead,

his arm dropped around her waist and pulled her roughly back against his chest. Do you think

Id make it that easy for you, Kira? he grated into her ear. Do you think Id allow you to shut

me out like this, as if what just happened meant nothing?

 He forced her over onto her back, grabbed her chin to keep her from turning her face

from his burning black eyes. Look at me, Kira, he ordered. I have no intention of letting you

off that easily. In fact, Im going to make getting me out of your life the hardest thing youve

ever tried to do. Ill have your trust, Kira. And Ive got all the time in the universe to earn it.

 He kissed her hard before she could protest. Kira didnt try to argue, couldnt bring

herself to tell him how little time was left for them. She took his face in her hands and gave in to

the demands of his kiss, grateful that he wouldnt see the few tears that slipped from her closed

eyes, over her temples and into her hair.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 57

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 57

CHAPTER 10

 Kira sat up in bed when the annoying noise in her dream turned itself into the sound of

her pocket-comm. She lurched to the side of the bed and scrambled through her robe, extracting

the comm with a hissed curse. Kira here, she huffed into the comm, blinking her eyes against

the bright glare of sunlight.

 Kira! Damn it, where the hell have you been? Ive been trying to reach you for the last

five minutes!

 Cool off, Jo, Kira grumbled, then realized that the sunlight flooding her room was too

bright to be morning light. What time is it anyway?

 Almost midday, Jo said, her tone barely veering away from recrimination.

 What?! Kira rolled out of bed and stood. Why didnt anyone wake me?

 Xep thought you could use the sleep, Jo answered in a more contrite murmur. Sorry,

but I figured Xep knew the score on this one.

 Yeah. Ill have to remember to thank Xep. She wasnt sure whether she meant that

sarcastically or not.

 Kira, I didnt call you just to get your ass out of bed. We need you in Command a-sap.

Somethings happened.

 What...?

 Just get here. Jo dropped her voice. Its bad.

 There in ten. Kira out. She flicked her robe up from the floor and shrugged it on. When

she looked back at the bed, David was awake and watching her.

 Serious news, I take it? His deep, quiet voice made her shiver, memories of the night

before prodding her with every move of her pleasantly sore muscles.

 Yes. She wiped all emotion from her voice, if not her mind, and said, Im needed in

Command.

 Ill get dressed. He climbed out of bed. The sight of his firm body in the midday sun

inflamed her desire. Her mouth dried and her pulse pounded loud in her ears.

 Ill be right back, she mumbled and escaped to her dressing room before her body

could work itself to full arousal.

 A short command broke the hermetic seal over the wardrobe, allowing Kira to fumble

through clothing shed had no use for in years. When shed first sealed this closet, fashion had

dictated garish, big and dramatic costumes. But feathers, sequins and metallic fabrics werent

exactly good for inspiring faith in her leadership abilities. Digging deep into the den of clothes,

she found a multi-purpose forest-green body suit.

 Perfect in a pinch, she mumbled, unearthing a black utility belt and a comfortable pair

of black boots. The underwear shed left behind consisted of lace and silk fabrics that were

generally as uncomfortable as they were pretty. But she managed to come up with a reasonably

practical pair of silk briefs and a silk bra. Dressing took her less time than rummaging around

had taken.

 She walked back into her bedroom fastening the utility belt. She looked up from the latch

to see David staring at her, his gaze taking in the skin-hugging jumpsuit. Her pulse raced. Damn, 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 58

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 58

but he was making it hard for her to concentrate on anything but getting him back into bed.

Ready? she asked gruffly, turning her back on him.

 She left the room without waiting for his response, but knew he followed. All the way to

the nearest lift, she was uncomfortably aware of his gaze on her body and the back of her head.

Self-consciously, she ran her fingers through her hair, working out the kinks as the lift doors

opened for them.

 They rode down in heavy silence. Kira spent the ride trying to ignore the nagging warmth

of his body, so near hers, and his tantalizing scent. She kept her face focused on the lift doors,

afraid that if she looked into his eyes, she would lose herself there. The need to have him again,

to take and give and forget for another brief moment was like a drug she craved more than food

and water. And she was terrified of that feeling. So she let the silence stretch between them until

her ears rang with it.

 The instant the doors opened, however, sound assaulted them. People rushed back and

forth in the corridors, shouting information to each other in passing. Looks of concern mingled

with determination on each face.

 This time Kiras pulse beat with the adrenaline of fear. She jerked her head for David to

follow and hurried to Command, all thoughts of desire pushed aside. Jo was standing over

Grainnes shoulder at the computer block, talking in her ear as the redhead worked. Before

moving to Jo, Kira searched the crowded room with a glance, spotted Sam and signaled him to

her.

 Sam, make sure David gets something to eat. She turned to the man in whose arms

shed spent the night and said, Ill see you when I can, walking away before he could protest

the dismissal.

 Jo? Kira stopped at her shoulder, studying the rows of numbers and maps Grainne was

pulling up on the computer screen. Whats happened?

 Jos violet eyes were narrowed, her brow creased. Very early this morning we

intercepted a coded message. The code was easy enough to break for someone of Pats skill, but

not the kind of thing the average hacker could have picked up. Anyway, the message was from

Ennoren to the Lord High Senator at Avenmore, detailing the midnight capture of a living

Shifter. He was requesting permission to move the Shifter to the SRC for...study. He hinted that

there was something unusual about this particular Shifter.

 Kiras breathing came fast and hard as Jo relayed the contents of the message. It couldnt

be! He couldnt have uncovered the new ones. Not now, not when they were so close to getting

them off-planet. Chrissake, Jo, why didnt anyone wake me?

 Jo exchanged a worried look with Grainne before answering. Kira, Breeanne was on

duty when the message came in and was decoded. Without...without clearing it with me first, she

took a small band out to retrieve the Shifter before it could be moved from General

Headquarters.

 She did what!?! Kira was shaking with fear, worry and rage. She took a long, slow

breath and nodded for Jo to continue.

 The message indicated that they would be moving the Shifter at first light. She left a log,

saying she didnt feel there was any time to waste. She took James, Paul and Daq...

 Daq! Good God, what was she thinking? Going into GH after a possibly evolved Shifter

with another evolved Shifter in tow? Where the hell was Pat through all this?

 Pat hacked into GHs mainframe to get a location on the Shifter. While he was in there,

he found the key he needed to get us a working clearance code. He didnt realize Breeanne 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 59

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 59

intended to go without telling you until a few hours after she left.

 Shit, Kira hissed. Then, because cussing helped to release the tension clenching her

stomach, she let lose a string of colorful and heartfelt curses. Is there any word from her? she

asked her second when she ran out of expletives.

 Again Grainne and Jo exchanged a look, and Kira felt the curses bubble up in her throat

again. Weve been trying to contact her for the last two hours, but with no luck. About fifteen

minutes ago we intercepted a second transmission, this one coded to the newscasters. It

announced the public execution of a small band of terrorists who tried to subvert GH early this

morning. To take place at sunset. Jo took a deep breath. It also announced the simultaneous

capture of a Shifter - a Shifter aiding the terrorists in their attack. Jos voice failed her, and she

looked away.

 Kira, eyes wide, looked down at Grainne for confirmation. The redhead nodded, then

quietly said, Kira, they said they were sending Daq to Shifter Research Center. If those

government scientist bastards get ahold of Daq, theyre gonna have proof of the evolved

Shifters.

 What about the other one, the one that was captured last night?

 No word. It might very well have been a hoax. We dont know yet.

 Kira dropped a hand to the cold metal of the computer block, then punched it. The sound

echoed in the large room and the churning noise around her fell silent. She felt the gaze of

everyone in the room on her. For an instant, she wanted to cry and scream and curl into a little

ball. She wanted to be ignorant and innocent again so that she didnt have to make these kinds of

decisions.

 Where the hell is Pat? she grated, clenching her eyes shut.

 Jo answered this time. Working at the computer board in your office.

 Get him. Kira stood rigid and silent until the hacker joined her. You got a clearance

code yet?

 Pat smiled despite the anger radiating out of his leader. Bet your ass, honeycomb. Ill

have it ready for use within the hour.

 Thats the first good news Ive heard in days. She rested a hand on his shoulder briefly,

then sent him back to her office. Wheres Raf?

 Right behind you, the pilot surprised her by answering.

 She spun to face him. You think you can be ready to leave by tomorrow morning,

midmorning at the latest?

 He scratched his chin and chewed at his lower lip. Thatll be pushing it a bit. But I think

Sonia can have the ship to running speed by then.

 I need you to know it, Tygran. Report back in the hour. If you cant get us out by

morning, I need the earliest time we can leave.

 How are you planning to get all your gear and people to the ship?

 Im not. Youre gonna bring the ship to us.

 What!?! Where in the name of hell am I gonna land a starship near here?

 Kira laughed humorlessly. I take it youve never seen my backyard. She walked away

from the gaping pilot, signaling Jo to follow.

 The silence was heavy between them as they stalked toward the Shifters wing of the

complex. Kiras gut burned now, but her mind ran at high speed, clear and determined. They

didnt have to knock when they reached Xeps room. The door was open and the Shifter was in

conference with three other Shifters. He looked up when Kira walked in and nodded, but didnt 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 60

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 60

waste energy shifting enough to convey a human expression.

 Youve heard? Xep asked her simply.

 Just now. I take it you didnt know earlier? There was an edge of warning in her mind

voice.

 Daq left without telling any of us. Felt that the situation could be handled without

sounding an alarm.

 Kira snorted. Whats the verdict? She nodded at the other Shifters. All four looked at her

with multifaceted eyes; three of the four had the blue-green-purple shades of Xeps line. The

others eyes whirled through red to orange to yellow. Daq was of Xeps line, though Kira had

never been clear who was technically older - who was the propagator of the other - only that

they were sprung from the same line.

 We intend to help in the rescue, Rel, the Shifter with red-orange eyes, said.

 Daq is of our line, Voz, with blue-green eyes, added. The SRC must not discover our

change.

 Agreed. And thanks for your help. Pat will have a clearance code within the hour. Well

leave tomorrow morning, if Tygran can get the ship ready by then. Well board by afternoon at

the latest. For now, I need you four down in Command so we can figure out how to break into

GH. Successfully, this time.

 After a moments hesitation, she added, Only you four will go with us. If something goes

wrong, youre all under orders to escape using any means possible. We cant have SRC

discovering you. Got it? Rel, youre the most vulnerable to the detectors since you cant shift to

non-organic, so I want you on special guard.

 Yes. Rel answered, golden head nodding in a very human affirmation.

 Youve got ten to get back up to Command. She looked at them all, then, I know you cant

hurt humans. I wouldnt ask it of you. But bring stun blasters - and dont be afraid to use them.

Thats another order.

 Four golden heads nodded this time.

 With a parting curt jerk of her head, Kira left the room, Jo at her side. Im gonna need

stun blasters for all four Shifters, and multi-phase blasters for me and two other humans.

 Who? Jo asked without looking at her.

 Ill ask for volunteers.

 May I?

 No. I need you here.

 Jo accepted the decision wordlessly, her expression never changing. They separated, Kira

heading back to Command, Jo to the armory for the needed weapons.

 Xep?

 The Shifter turned at the sound of the Davids question. David watched as blue-green

eyes whirled and the golden head tilted to one side. After a moment, a mouth formed in the face,

a half shift that David found almost more disconcerting than a full shift.

 I am Voz, the Shifter replied. You wish to speak with Xep?

 Yeah. I need to see him.

 The mouth turned up in a smile. Follow me. Voz turned, but not before David saw the

mouth melt away. He grimaced but followed the graceful, lean form of the Shifter.

 Voz led him to a room just outside Command. Three other Shifters were in the room, 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 61

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 61

each holding a blaster. David stopped in the doorway, staring warily at the group. Of the three,

two had the bluish eyes he associated with Xep. The third had strange red-orange eyes.

 One of the blue-eyed Shifters detached from the group and joined David at the door. The

Shifters head hazed and folded and blended until the human male face that David thought of as

Xep sat atop an unshifted golden body.

 Thats weird, David muttered.

 The partial shifts? Xep smiled. I like them. Theyre easier to maintain, he added

when David grimaced. What do you wish to talk about?

 Youre going with Kira? To rescue the people captured?

 How...?

 Ive got good ears. And a...persuasive personality. At the Shifters stare, David said,

Sam told me when I asked. He actually threw it at me like a missile. Are you planning to go?

 Yes.

 I need to go with you.

 Xeps blue eyes widened. Have you asked Kira?

 No. You know as well as I do that she wont let me go.

 But after last night, I had hoped...

 Xep, last night Kira and I got a lot of things out in the open, but it isnt easy for her to

give her trust to me. I tried. I dont have it yet. Which means she wont trust me to go on this

mission. But without my knowledge of the cell block and the security codes, youll never get in

and out without alerting half of GH. And...

 And? Xep prompted.

 And I think this is a trap. For Kira. Its the type of thing Commander Ennoren would set

up. He wants her, and he wants her bad, Xep.

 Xep studied him in silence for a long moment. David didnt fidget, but it took an act of

will. Finally Xep said, Kira will think youre part of the trap. That you want to go along in order

to assure that she and her people walk in to the trap.

 I know.

 That isnt true though, is it?

 I thought you could read my mind, Xep.

 The Shifter smiled. If you allow me to, I can. But without your permission, I wouldnt. I

can, however, detect certain...things, as I said before. And I dont think youre part of this

particular trap - though, Xeps tone hardened just a bit, I do believe youre part of another. But

thats for another time. Will you answer my question?

 Im not going to lead her into Ennorens arms at GH, if thats what you want to know,

Xep. Ill help you rescue your people.

 I believe you. But its not my decision to make, David. Its Kiras. And as you already

pointed out, its most likely she wont allow you to go with us.

 Xep, without me...

 There might be another way, the Shifter interrupted. If you were to allow me into your

thoughts - the pictures only. Youd have to try not to put words to those pictures, try not to

condense them in that way - if you were to allow that, I could act as...translator. You could show

me the correct paths and codes, and I would lead Kira.

 Davids eyebrows lowered over his dark eyes. You want me to let you into my head,

Xep? Willingly? The Shifter nodded. Will I be able to control what you have access to?

 Mostly. But some of your errant thoughts will come to me also. You dont have the 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 62

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 62

control required to keep them all to yourself.

 David groaned and looked at the wall behind Xep. He knew Kira was in trouble, felt it in

his bones the way he could feel trouble when he was undercover in the Docks. And hed learned

enough about Ennoren to know that this could easily be a trap for her. David wasnt sure if the

Commander would kill her if he caught her, but he couldnt be certain he would let her live,

either.

 He also knew with unfailing certainty that Kira wouldnt trust him, or let him go along

willingly. Her lack of trust dug at his gut; it surprised him to realize how much he wanted it. He

couldnt blame her for not trusting him. He could expect no less from a woman like Kira, and it

was one of the things he found so compelling about her. But he wanted, needed, her to give him

that part of her. At the moment, however, fear for her life was his top concern. Time later for

trust, he told himself, ignoring his underlying fear that there wasnt enough time left.

 Without her trust, he was left with two choices. He could sneak into the group with Xeps

help and deal with Kiras outrage later. That would be his first choice, except that it was clear the

Shifter wasnt prepared to help him in that way. The second choice, to let Xep into his mind, left

David feeling unclean and violated. He couldnt be sure what hed reveal to the Shifter, and he

still held enough secrets to fear what would happened if Xep discovered them. They were things

that were best not unearthed just yet.

 Unfortunately, without accepting Xeps offer to work as translator, David had no way

of helping Kira without alienating her entirely. The thought of never being allowed to touch her

again, of never feeling her hands on his skin or her hair against his cheek made him shudder.

And he knew then just how painful it would be to lose her. That realization surprised him more

than his need for her trust. It should have felt absurd, too sudden, unfounded - but it didnt. It felt

unquestionably obvious. And right. He needed more than her trust. He needed her.

 Damn it to hell, he muttered. Then looked back at Xep. All right, golden boy, Ill

agree to let you in on two conditions. One, nothing you discover goes beyond the two of us. Ive

got reasons for a lot of what Ive done and what Im doing, and I dont want you screwing all of

it up because of some half-baked notion of loyalty. When Xep opened his mouth, David said,

In return for this promise, Xep, I can promise you I wont hurt her or allow her to be hurt. Not if

I can possibly prevent it.

 Slowly, the human head on Shifter body nodded and David continued. Second

condition, you personally guarantee me that she gets back here alive and safe. I want you

watching her back, Xep. I want your guarantee that youll keep her from letting her own notions

of nobility get the best of her.

 At this, Xep actually smiled. Youve my guarantee, David Cario. On both conditions.

 David jerked out a nod and a mumbled, Good. Then he faltered. What now? he

asked, his gaze nervously darting around the room to the three Shifters still present.

 Xep took his hand, and David was startled by the silky texture of Shifter skin. Hed

always heard their natural skin described as slimy. Now, Xep said, leading him into the room

and closing the door behind him, you will relax. And I will go on a short fact-gathering

journey.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 63

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 63

CHAPTER 11

 Damn it, Xep are you sure this is the right way? Kiras hand clenched around her blaster

at the distant sound of footsteps clicking smartly against polished floors.

 Trust me, Xep answered. Hed shifted into male human form. Looking around a bend in

the corridor, he looked like any other member of her team. But in the organic shape, he was

vulnerable to detectors.

 I trust you, Xep. But the plans Grainne and Pat pulled up didnt even have this corridor

on them!

 Thats why no one will expect us to use it. Signaling with a sharp hand gesture, Xep led

the way down the corridor to a security sealed door.

 All right, now what? Kira asked, raising her eyebrows expectantly.

 Xep smiled. He held up a hand and Kira watched in surprise as it elongated and

thickened. Still grinning, Xep put this new hand against the palm check. Kira jumped to pull his

hand away, reacting before she could think. Then she realized no alarms had sounded and Xep

was still in one piece. She eased her arm back to her side. With his free hand, Xep punched in a

sequence of numbers. Moments later, the security seal opened and the door hissed to one side.

 Were gonna have to have a talk about this later, Xep, Kira grumbled as she led the way

into the cell block. How did you know that seal wasnt detector-protected?

 Inside knowledge. Besides, since no one outside of a few select Guards know about this

entrance, no one would suspect a Shifter of getting this far.

 Inside knowledge, huh? Kira glared over her shoulder at Xeps smug grin. Damn him, she

thought irritably. Hes read Davids mind. At the least! He told her a long time ago that he didnt

do that. Yes, they would definitely have to have a talk after this was over.

 She poked her head around a second bend, spotted two Guards and ducked back. Voz, she

nodded to the Shifter changed to female human form, which cell set are they supposed to be in?

 Set 10. Two more corridors that way. Voz jerked her head toward the hall where the

Guards were.

 Damn again, she thought. She clicked her blaster manually to stun, indicated that the

other two humans with her should do the same, and took a deep breath. With a nod, she spun into

the opening of the hall and fired two shots. The Guards crumbled to the floor soundlessly. She

hoped the sound of the blaster hadnt reached any suspicious ears.

 At the next corridor, they caught a Guard by surprise when he stepped around a corner

into the middle of their group. Roger, one of the humans with Kira, disabled the Guard with a

single hand blow to the back of the neck. That, she thought as she led them down the final hall,

worked much better than noisy blaster fire.

 The brightly lit, spotlessly clean corridors at last opened onto the holding cells. After Xep

again breached the security-coded door locks, Kira started down the long hall of magnetically

sealed cells. It was as bright and clean as the other corridors. But here, the temperature was

lowered so much that Kira could see her breath, and the air was still and sharp in her nose.

 She was tempted to curse Ennoren and his inhumanity out loud, but thought better of it. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 64

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 64

Xep, are we getting recorded on vid in here?

 Took care of it already. Xep sounded so cocky, Kira turned to look more closely at him.

She was met with a smirk.

 Shaking her head, she turned back to checking the cells. They found Breeanne, James and

Paul in three cells near the end of the corridor. Breeanne was on her feet the instant Kira stepped

into view, but Kira kept her silent with a hand signal and a frown. Xep shut off the magnetic seal

on Breeannes cell, and Kira moved up to Pauls.

 Paul was a young man, in his midtwenties, well built and physically fit under normal

circumstances. Seeing him stretched out on the single bed in his prison, he didnt look like the

same man. His skin - where it was unbroken - normally a light golden brown, was washed to a

pale, sickly yellow. His eyes were swollen nearly closed and his dark hair was matted with blood

and sweat. Breeanne stepped up to her shoulder and whispered in her ear, He was wounded

when we were taken. And Ennoren had him in questioning for a few hours.

 Kira snarled, a growl bubbled up in her throat. She knew from Ennorens own boasting

what went on in questioning. Help him, she hissed to Roger and Diego as Xep unlocked Pauls

cell.

 When theyd released James, Kira looked around, frowning, then turned to Breeanne and

mouthed Daqs name. Breeannes full lips thinned and her face drained of all color. Daq was

taken away right after they returned Paul to his cell, she whispered close to Kiras ear. That

was hours ago. We havent seen Daq since.

 Kira clenched her eyes shut and mouthed out several violent but soundless curses. She

snapped her eyes open. Xep, can you reach Daq telepathically? Theyd tried to avoid that, afraid

that Ennoren would have another telepath ready to listen in on the conversation. But she was

willing to take the risk now.

 Xeps human eyes unfocused, turned inward and went blank. He shook his head. I cant

feel Daq. Either theres a telepathic block, or Daq isnt near enough. Xep left the third

possibility unsaid.

 Kira wanted to curse again. Instead, she signaled the group back down the corridor

toward the door through which theyd entered. Xep stopped her with a hand on her arm. Theres

a better way out this way.

 She nodded for Xep to take lead, and she fell to the back of the group to cover their rear.

Xep, you think you can use a command board with that insider information you have? To find

where theyre keeping Daq?

 Maybe. But Paul is injured and slowing us down. Lets get these out first, then well work

at recovering Daq.

 Though the Shifter didnt say the words, Kira got the distinct impression of suppressed

loss, and she provided the words for that impression. They would recover Daq if Daq still lived.

 There a command board along this route, Xep?

 After a silent pause, the Shifter said, Not far from where we get everyone else out of the

building.

 Good. Voz, youre in charge of getting everyone back to the complex. Once youre on the

road, slow and easy.

 If we hit a blockade?

 Tell them youve got a sick friend and youre on the way to the medical block. Kira

stopped. Better yet, split up. A few with you, Voz, and a few with Syt. Rel, you stay in human

form. Xep, give Voz the code to get out of the building. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 65

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 65

 They came to a branching corridor and Xep indicated this was where they had to

separate. Breeanne, Kira murmured, were gonna split up. Xep and I will try to find Daq. The

rest of you are to get back to the complex as fast as possible, but without breaking any laws. Half

with Voz, half with Syt. No heroics, Kira warned. Breeannes gray eyes were wide as she

nodded.

 Xep and Kira waited until the rest were out of sight before heading toward the nearest

command board. Xep, is there a quicker way out from the board, or will we have to go back the

way weve come?

 Theres another route...

 Xeps hesitation had Kiras already alert nerves jumping. But? she asked, scanning the

hall with her blaster at the ready.

 It will take us right through the Officers vehicle port.

 Shit. That doesnt sound good, Xep.

 Its not. But chances are, we wont have the time to get all the way back to the exit the

others took before someone notices either the unconscious Guards, or the missing prisoners. And

theres always the chance theyll detect me hunting their systems. Through the vehicle port is our

quickest way out of the building, and onto a road.

 All right. But while youre system hunting, if you come across schedules, take a peek and

make sure we arent trying to leave the building with every officer in the Guard.

 The command board was set in a wall only ten meters from the door to the vehicle port.

With every puff of air, Kira expected the door to whoosh open and a dozen armed Guards to

walk through. She kept her back to the wall as Xep worked, scanning the corridors with ears and

eyes, blaster ready. Too exposed, she thought again and again. The nearest corner was just across

from the door. If someone came through that door, there would be no place for her and Xep to

run.

 Time ticked by and Kiras stomach clenched tighter, her nerves twitched. She tried to

relax her shoulders, failed and went back to scanning the halls. Anything? she hissed at Xep,

forgetting to use telepathy altogether.

 Almost there, Xep answered in her mind, a wordless reminder to focus on speaking

telepathically. The less noise they made, the better.

 Any sign of a schedule change? Were sitting open here, Xep.

 Havent come across anything. Dont worry, Im almost there.

 You dont worry. I plan on doing a lot of worrying until were out of here with Daq in

tow. In the next instant, Kira felt such a wash of anguished, wordless impressions from Xep she

almost choked on them. Chrissake, Xep! Whats wrong?

 Daq was slated for termination an hour ago.

 Her limbs weakened. She leaned back against the wall, feeling like someone had reached

in and pulled her guts out through her abdomen. Shit. Did the termination take place? She was

grateful for their telepathic communications at that moment, because she doubted shed be able

to speak past the rage and sadness clogging her throat.

 Log entries for that time havent been entered yet. Xeps mind voice was now so

emotionless it was chilling.

 Kira dropped her head back against the wall, wanting badly to pound it against the blocks

until she no longer felt the slow gnawing in her gut. She wanted to shout and cry, and knew she

didnt have time for either yet. She didnt even have time to grieve. Okay, Xep, she said pulling

away from the wall, but the Shifter interrupted her by raising a hand. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 66

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 66

 Xeps human face frowned in concentration, then he said, Quick, to the other corridor, I

hear someone coming.

 Just before she moved, Kira also heard the footsteps echoing down the hall. They

scrambled, as quietly as the polished floors would allow, to the hall directly opposite the vehicle

port exit. Kira pressed her back to the wall, blaster raised and ready, ears trained to the

approaching footsteps. Xep, just behind her, scanned the hall in which they were hiding.

 Though her hearing wasnt as good as Xeps, she could tell that only one person

approached. That was a small relief. With luck, whoever it was would walk out to the vehicle

port without looking down this hall - or worse yet, turning down it. She checked to make sure her

weapon was still on stun, then waited.

 There was a moment of silence. And in that moment, when the footsteps had stilled but

whoever it was hadnt yet come into view, Kiras breathing stopped and her pulse sped. Then the

booted heels on polished floor sounded again. The instant the Guard came into view, Kira had

her weapon trained on him. It took her another entire heartbeat before she realized who she was

looking at. His back was to her as he prepared to leave the building. But there was no doubt of

his identity.

 She knew him too well.

 She stepped away from the wall, into the middle of the corridor and leveled her blaster at

his back. Funny meeting you here, she growled.

 He began to turn, too quickly. Ah, ah, she admonished. Slow and easy. Hands in the

air, where I can see them. When he hesitated, she snapped, Do it!

 Hands up, movements careful and controlled, he turned to face her. Kiras lip curled

despite her desire to keep in control. Anger and hatred boiled up in her rigid muscles and

clenched jaw. When he sneered, she very nearly shot him.

 I always figured Id find you pointing a blaster at me one of these days, Kira, Ennoren

said through his smirk.

 Fuck you, Eain.

 He raised an eyebrow. How low youve sunk. Or have you always been so base? He

shrugged his shoulders as if it made no difference.

 Kiras hand shook once before she could contain her rage.

 I take it Ill find the cells in Set 10 empty? he said when she remained silent.

 Wheres Daq? The question ground out through the clenched wall of her teeth.

 Another condescendingly raised brow. Who?

 The Shifter, she spat. Where is the Shifter?

 The Shifter? You mean the one taken with the terrorists, or the one that brought them

here? Though his voice was casual and arrogant, Kira saw his eyes darting, looking for escape

or advantage.

 Both. Her anger was so intense, it drained all tone from her voice. She sounded hollow

to her own ears. Hollow, but dangerous.

 The one that brought your friends here, as you may have guessed, was a myth. A good

one though, dont you think? When she continued to stare, mouth an unflinching line in her

face, his eyes creased at the corners. He looked at her as if hed never seen her before. That was

fine by Kira. As for the Shifter that helped the terrorists, he continued, the arrogance in his

voice dimmed, well, Im afraid the Lord High Senator denied my request to have it sent to

Shifter Research Center, so...

 So? Her voice was violently quiet. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 67

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 67

 His eyes snapped to hers. Have you ever seen the effects of hydrochloric acid on

Shifters? he growled. Something in her face must have revealed her horror, because a short

burst of laughter exploded from him, filling the echoing corridors.

 Kiras gun arm went slack for just a heartbeat, then she straightened it and leveled the

blaster at Ennorens chest. Bastard, she whispered.

 His top lip twitched.

 She manually clicked the blaster to kill, watched in satisfaction as his eyes widened in

surprise. Switching to a wide stance, legs braced apart, she clutched the weapon in both hands

and set her finger against the trigger button. Her eyes locked onto Ennorens blue, hate-filled

stare. She continued to stare into his eyes as she clicked the blaster back to stun and fired in the

same moment.

 She kept staring at him while he crumbled to the floor like a pathetic rag doll. Slowly

lowering the weapon, she took one long, shaky breath and signaled Xep to open the exit door.

She didnt drag her gaze away from the unconscious form of her ex-husband until shed passed

outside with Xep, and the door closed behind them.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 68

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 68

CHAPTER 12

 Kira walked in to a dark, silent bedroom that night, grateful it was closer than her room in

the mansion would have been. Her body ached with fatigue and sorrow. There hadnt been time

since shed returned to the complex to mourn the loss of Daq. Shed been bombarded with

questions and problems the minute shed walked into Command, forced to come up with

solutions and last-minute miracles, required to push aside her own grief for a later time.

 Now she was too drained to think. She felt tears of exhaustion and frustration burning just

behind gritty eyes. Her head felt groggy and thick, as if shed cried for hours already. But the

turbulent emotions wrecking havoc on her system stayed inside, corked like a shaken bottle of

carbonated water, waiting to explode.

 She was halfway into her room before she thought to order the lights on. She took

another two or three steps toward her fold-out sink before she realized there was someone else in

the room. David sat in the only chair, a synthesized metal foldout designed for practicality over

comfort. An unlit cigarette in his mouth, his arms folded across his chest, he remained

motionless, waiting for her to speak. She looked at him for a long moment, her tired mind not

recognizing the intrusion; then she turned back toward the sink and proceeded to wash the day

from her face and hands.

 From the corner of her eye, she saw him move, smelled the breath of smoke when he lit

the cigarette; but she didnt face him again until shed dried her face and hands thoroughly. Even

then, she kept her face in the towel for a heartbeat longer than was necessary. When she did face

him, he looked as he had when shed first noticed him but for the smoke now curling from the

glowing tip of the cigarette.

 You okay? he asked.

 No. She was too tired to be anything but honest. She tossed the towel onto the floor and

sunk down on the corner of her bed. What are you doing here?

 I came to see you. To make sure you were...all right.

 Im not. Xep read your thoughts. Shed expected shock, outrage. Instead, she got a

quiet nod. You knew?

 I let him do it. I didnt want you going in blind.

 Her temper flared through the haze of exhaustion. Why the hell didnt either of you tell

me about this?

 We both knew you wouldnt trust my information.

 His quiet, blunt honesty punched a pinhole in her anger. Before she realized it, her temper

drained away entirely. Im too tired to care right now, she told him. Ill be angry about it

tomorrow.

 Again, he simply nodded. Then he reached down beside the chair and picked up a small,

flat flask. Here. You look like you could use some of this.

 She took the flask, unscrewed the top and sniffed. What is it?

 The Binneans equivalent of brandy. Its sweeter, though. Binneans have quite a sweet

tooth.

 I didnt know that. She sniffed the liquor again, then took a sip. It burned down her 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 69

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 69

throat and made her eyes water. But the aftertaste was so different from anything shed tasted

before, and so delicious, that she took another, larger gulp.

 Careful, David warned, though he didnt move to take the flask from her. Its stronger

than brandy, too. Keep gulping that way, and youll be unconscious within minutes.

 So? But she took a smaller sip this time.

 That bad?

 That bad.

 He offered her the end of his cigarette, now half gone. She shook her head, then changed

her mind and took one slow drag. Ugh. That tastes terrible after the Binnean brandy. She

grimaced and took another sip of the drink to wash the nasty taste away.

 Probably why weve never been able to get the Binneans hooked on tobacco.

 She stared at him through the pleasant haze created by the brandy. It wasnt very smart

of Xep, taking your information about that secret entrance into GH. There could have been a trap

there, waiting for us. Ennoren would have known that you knew about...

 Ennoren doesnt know I know about that entrance, he interrupted. And Xep would

have seen that sort of deception in my mind when he was roaming around.

 She dropped her gaze, frowning because she couldnt argue with logic when she was so

tired. Worry about it tomorrow, Kira, David murmured through a slight smile.

 They sat in silence then, while David finished his cigarette and she sipped at the brandy.

When he got to the bottom of his cigarette, he rose and put it out in the sink, then sat beside her

on the bed. She stiffened away from him, holding the flask between them like a shield.

 Im still supposed to be mad at you, she pouted, not noticing that she was swaying and

acting petulant.

 You can be mad at me tomorrow. He gathered her to his side, arms tightening around

her when she started to pull away. After the pretense of struggle, Kira dissolved into his

embrace. She pressed her face into his shoulder and took a deep breath, trying vainly to hold

back tears. He gently extracted the flask from her limp hand, resealed it while still cradling her,

and tossed it clattering onto the chair.

 Im not going to cry, she said against his shoulder, ordering herself to obey that

statement.

 Cry if you want to. He placed one hand against the back of her head, stroked her hair.

 I dont want to.

 You need to.

 What do you know about what I need?

 I know what its like to lose someone you care about.

 With that one simple statement, he broke the dam of her control and she cried, long and

painfully until she ran out of tears.

 Feel better? he asked when her sobbing relaxed to sputtering, deep breaths.

 No. She rubbed roughly at her eyes and face with her hands, then with her sleeve until

shed dried away most of the moisture. Why are you here, David? she asked again.

 I told you - to make sure youre all right. He relaxed his grip enough to let her sit up

straighter, but he kept his arms around her shoulders and waist. I figured you needed me.

 Dont be stupid, she snapped, surprising herself with the outburst.

 I wont. And you did...do need me. Who else do you have in the compound? Youre

their leader, right? The one they all turn to for strength and support. Who do you have to turn to

for those things? 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 70

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 70

 Myself. She pulled away from him, forcing him to drop his arms. I dont need anyone

else.

 Everyone needs a shoulder to cry on. He shrugged at her abstinent frown.

 I depended on my parents, and they were killed. I leaned on Ennoren and was betrayed.

I dont lean on anyone any more.

 You just did, he pointed out in his husky voice.

 She couldnt deny his words, though she wanted to badly. Instead she glared at him,

angry that shed given so much to him without realizing it. He looked back into her eyes,

unflinching beneath her glare, until finally Kira had to look away.

 Why did you help me today? Why did you let Xep into your mind? She wanted to

change the subject before he saw any deeper into her.

 I thought you might be walking into a trap.

 We didnt. I didnt see any signs of one. Actually, that surprised me.

 He hitched one shoulder up. Whether there was one there or not doesnt really matter,

now that youre all back and safe.

 Not all of us.

 He lowered his gaze and nodded.

 Why did you do it, David? Ennoren is your boss...

 Ive already told you how I feel about Ennoren, he interrupted.

 But youve been working with a team of Shifter hunters for three years now. Why would

you want to protect me, of all people? One of the leaders of a Shifter rescue group. Why, when

Im holding you prisoner?

 He looked right into her eyes. I would have thought last night answered that question.

 Last night was sex, David. Just sex.

 Was it? He reached across the space between them and pulled her close. Was it

really?

 He held her locked against him, eyes boring into hers, waiting for an answer. But that

close to him, her head dizzy from tears and Binnean brandy, his scent filling her nostrils, his

warmth burning into her skin, she couldnt think enough to form an answer. Didnt know what

answer to give, what answer he wanted or expected from her.

 At last, she shook her head and murmured, I dont know. I dont know anything

anymore. I only know that it doesnt matter now.

 Dont, he warned. It does matter. This, he pressed her closer, matters very much.

You want to know why I let Xep into my mind? Because I didnt want you hurt. Because I

wanted you to get back here alive. Because no matter what I tell myself, every second that passes

feels like Im losing something vital. Like precious moments are slipping through my fingers,

and theres nothing I can do to stop them. And when theyre gone, Ill have lost something I

dont want to lose. He dropped his mouth close to hers, his hot breath caressing her lips and

cheek. We always say later, Kira. Ill deal with that later. Ill make time for that later. But there

isnt a later. Theres only now. And Ill be damned if Im going to let now get away this time.

 His lips covered hers, his kiss strong and passionate. And devastating. Her body softened

and relaxed and molded against him, absorbing his strength, his heat, and answering his desire.

His touch was desperate, hungrily covering every inch of her. And with each squeeze, each nip

and pinch, Kira urged him for more.

 Tumbling her onto her back, he rushed to get her out of her clothes, not bothering with

slow seduction. Kira felt the urgency driving him in the taut muscles along his back and 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 71

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 71

shoulders, knew he needed this. She was surprised to realize how much she needed it, too.

 He wasnt gentle, and because she didnt want gentle she was rough in return, demanding

he take as much as he gave. He left her only long enough to toss away his own clothing, then he

was with her again, sucking and biting the tender skin of her nipple until she moaned with the

painful pleasure. He entered her hard and fast, his first brutal thrust making her convulse with a

powerful orgasm. She raked her fingernails up his back, barely heard his groans against the

blinding pressure building in her again with his every movement.

 He buried his face in her shoulder and pounded hard into her. With each thrust, with each

groan, he asked, demanded something more from her. Something that went beyond physical

pleasure. Something she gave with a tear in her eye, feverishly panting his name. It was a

promise logic told her she wouldnt be able to keep; but she had to give it anyway, despite logic,

because her heart demanded it of her, too.

 Everything around her melted away except the hard heat of Davids lovemaking. All of

her senses focused on him, the feel of sweat on his skin, the smell of cigarettes and soap, the

scrape of evening beard stubble against her cheek. And when she felt him pulse inside her, felt

his body stiffen and heard his harsh gasp, she squeezed her arms and legs tightly around him and

fell into a final, rending climax of her own.

 She only realized shed fallen asleep when she came groggily back to full consciousness

and found herself beneath the blanket, curled securely against Davids chest. His arms were

wrapped around her so firmly that she was afraid moving would wake him. She stayed still,

sighed with contentment and tried to go back to sleep.

 Only then did her memory reassert itself. And though she was too exhausted to stay

awake for long, her mind reminded her of the promise shed given to him. A promise shed given

in more than just spirit when the words spilled from her just before she fell asleep. The memory

of her voice repeating that simple phrase followed her back to sleep.

 I love you, David.

 David waited until he felt her relax again, felt her breathing slow and steady in sleep

before he relaxed his grip. When hed felt her stir, hed been afraid she would try to move away

from him, so he tightened his hold. Now as she lay quiet, he ran a gentle hand over her back.

 Did she remember what she said? Did she even realize shed spoken aloud? God, he

needed her to remember, to mean the words she whispered in his ear before drifting off to sleep.

He needed that more than hed needed anything in his life. He could still hear her sweet,

exhausted voice murmuring, I love you, David. And he wanted so much to believe her. He

didnt want to think that she was the type to idly toss that phrase around after sex.

 In his heart, he knew she wasnt.

 The cautious, thoughtful logic that had kept him alive for the last twelve years failed him

utterly when it came to Kira. Analytically, he realized that loving her shouldnt have happened

so fast, that these emotions should be a simple side effect of stress. But his intuition, his gut -

which had always served him above his logic - knew without a doubt that this wasnt a passing

fancy or a simple case of lust. Hed known from the beginning that Kira would be different.

 Unfortunately, neither his gut nor his mind knew how to bridge the chasm placed

between them by their current situation. And until he could tell her everything, until he could

stop hiding his real goal from her, he knew that gap would remain. He tried not to think about

what might happen after he admitted everything to her, after she discovered that hed been using 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 72

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 72

her. Discovered what hed done before meeting her. He wanted to believe that knowing the

ultimate goal of his mission would make it easier for her to forgive him as much as he wanted to

believe her murmured declaration of love.

 There really would be time, he lied to himself as he drifted closer to sleep. He would

make her see that they should be together, that she could love him and trust him. He just needed

a little more time to convince her.

 He fell asleep with his gut anxiously hinting that time was running out.

 Quiet music rose, bringing Kira gently out of sleep. The restless movement behind her

and the arm circling her waist reminded her that she wasnt alone. As gently as she could, she

slid out from beneath his grasp, then manually switched the music off at the command board

near her door. She crossed back to the wall next to her fold-out sink and a door leading to a small

bathroom opened at her approach.

 She slipped into the room, the door quietly swishing shut behind her, and turned on the

shower, ordering a temperature hot enough to redden her skin. She felt surprisingly well-rested,

considering the activities of the night before and sharing the smaller bed of this room with

David. Her muscles ached just enough to remind her of their lovemaking. She stepped beneath

the steaming spray of the shower, hissing in a breath as the hot water hit cool skin. When her

body adjusted, she stood for several minutes simply letting the water run down the back of her

head and neck, over her shoulders, relaxing the tired muscles.

 Her back was to the washrooms door and her hearing blocked by the water rushing over

her ears, so when she felt a brush of cold air just before the firm clasp of hands on her waist, she

jumped.

 Sorry to startle you, David murmured into her ear while his hands moved up her

stomach to cover her breasts. He squeezed gently, then rolled her peaked nipple between his

fingers.

 She dropped her head against his shoulder and moaned. Youre forgiven, she breathed,

just before his mouth covered hers. Water pelted the top of his head, washing over their faces.

David took a step backward, pulling her with him, so that the spray hit only their bodies. With

his lips still locked to hers, he moved one hand from kneading her breast down her stomach and

to the junction between her legs. Kira convulsed against his hand, shuddering despite the heated

water.

 He turned her around to face him then and wrapped her in a tight embrace. A long time

passed before he did anything but kiss her and hold her. His mouth moved tenderly against her

lips, his hands caressed her back in long, languid strokes. Though she felt his erection hard and

eager against her abdomen, he didnt rush to fill her. Her own fervent need warred with the part

of her that thrilled to his tender care. She wanted him inside her. She wanted him to keep holding

her. But more than that, she never wanted him to let go.

 And then her back was against the slick walls and her legs wrapped around his waist, his

hands firm on her buttocks, guiding her down onto his erection. He matched the slow thrusts of

his hips with deep strokes of his tongue inside her mouth. The contrast was dizzying. With a

steady, gentle rhythm, David brought her to a climax that washed over and through her entire

body with shocking strength. He released his claim to her lips only when she pulled her mouth

away so that she could breath while her body trembled through orgasm. He sped his thrust

briefly, then she felt him pulse inside her and he groaned, squeezing her buttocks as he came. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 73

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 73

 Her legs shook when he set her back on her feet. She had to brace one hand against the

shower wall and one on his shoulder to keep from taking an all-too-sudden seat on the floor of

the shower stall. He kissed her ear and whispered, Good morning, pretty eyes.

 They finished their shower in contented silence, then dried each other with overly large,

fluffy towels - the only luxury Kira continued to indulge in. They were dressing when Kiras

stomach growled.

 When did you last eat? David asked, coming up behind her and wrapping his arms

around her waist.

 She had to think about the answer. I had a nutro-bar sometime yesterday. I dont

remember when.

 A nutro-bar? That means an immediate trip to the canteen is in order.

 Kira leaned back against his chest and closed her eyes. It would be so easy to get used to

this. But their time had run out. Realizing that this was the last time shed be able to hold him,

she hugged his arms tight, memorizing the moment. Then she pulled away. Ive got too much to

do this morning to go to the canteen, David. But dont let that stop you from getting your fill.

 Whats got you so busy this morning?

 She heard the suspicion in his voice. Lots of things, she replied, irrationally wanting to

avoid the topic. She didnt know how to tell him. Especially after last night.

 Things? Would these things have to do with the breaking down of the complex?

 Her head snapped around to face him. You know?

 Its obvious that youre dissembling this place, Kira. Youre moving to a new

complex?

 She looked away. Sort of. I have to go. She was standing in the open door before she

stopped herself, forced herself to tell him. Youll be released today, David. By this afternoon

you can be on your way home, with all of this behind you.

 And if I dont want to go?

 She wasnt surprised by his answer, but it made what she had to say harder. She didnt

turn around to look at him when she answered. You dont have much of a choice in the matter.

By this afternoon, this place will be empty and completely shut down.

 And what about us? When will I be able to see you again?

 You wont. She walked out the door.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 74

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 74

CHAPTER 13

 Kira was both relieved and disappointed when David didnt follow her, didnt try to stop

her or demand an explanation. She didnt want to explain - it would hurt too much. But the

irrational part of her that had fallen in love with him wanted him to stop her, to tell her they

would be together no matter what, that hed fly across the galaxy to be with her. It was an old

fairytale, one shed stopped believing in after her marriage failed. Or at least, one she thought

she no longer believed in. Until she met David and rediscovered hope.

 Now the hope only made her heart ache more.

 She went straight to Command, too heartsick to think about food. Command was eerily

silent. Most of the room had been broken down. What wasnt going with them had been

destroyed. Only the tapestry of Nathanial and Brigit remained - shed ordered it to be the last

thing removed. She stood before the wall hanging, silent, staring at the golden eyes of her great-

grandfather. Then she moved the tapestry aside.

 She had to go by memory. She hadnt wanted to leave a discernible hint, but it took her

only two tries before she found the soft patch of metal that, when pressed, opened a hidden panel

just at her eye level. Kira reached inside the small hole, pulled out a leather thong on which two

metal tags hung. Then she resealed the hole.

 As she walked to the lifts, she tied the thong around her neck and tucked the tags beneath

the high collar of her navy jumpsuit. The metal fell heavy and cold against her skin, reassuring

and comforting. She took one final look at the cavern that had once been her Command room,

then turned down the corridor to the lift that would take her to the back of the mansion above.

 All those that were going, Shifter and human alike, stood in the glass-enclosed back

porch, waiting. Kira went to Jos side, placing a hand on the other womans shoulder. Were

ready?

 Were ready.

 Raf stood near enough to notice Kiras quiet arrival. Well, Farseaker, he said, draping

an arm across her shoulder, this is it. You sure you want to go through with it?

 Positive.

 I dont suppose I could talk you into just giving me the coordinates to where were

going?

 You tried that already, she said through a small smile. No. I have to navigate

manually. And Im wiping the destination coordinates from the computer when we get there, so

dont start planning any sudden vacations.

 He chuckled, squeezed her shoulder, then looked toward the sky. Here she comes, he

said proudly.

 Moments later Kira saw the silver bird descend from the sky, growing into a ship large

enough to carry her entire group, supplies and then some, but small enough to be quick and

maneuverable both on and off planet. Shed always considered the 12KZ an odd size for a space-

faring ship - too small to be considered a transport, but too big to be a personal carrier. Raf was

more than happy to point out, however, that the 12KZ was the perfect size for smuggling.

 The ship came to a hover in the middle of a large expanse of flat lawn in her backyard. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 75

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 75

Three landing feet descended from underneath the ship and it dropped gently to the grass. Trees

a half kilometer away swayed in the wind caused by the ships landing. Isnt she gorgeous?

Raf said in Kiras ear before walking out to his ship.

 Kira followed, Jo and Pat with her. As they neared the ship, the side hatch opened and a

ramp lowered to the grass. At the top of the ramp stood a woman dressed in a bright red and

purple, skin-hugging bodysuit. Her ebony hair was piled on top of her head in a complicated

mesh of braids, twists and weaves, decorated with strings of gold and pearls. Almond-shaped

dark eyes scanned the surrounding lawn and even from a distance, Kira heard her appreciative

whistle. Some spread, she called out to the approaching group, then glided down the ramp.

 Closer, Kira noted the prominently placed blaster in the womans utility belt. Multi-

phase, she guessed, and probably not set on stun. The second thing she noticed was the height of

the womans boot heels - Kira would have toppled from that height and broken her ankle. The

woman, however, walked as if in her bare feet. It wasnt until Kira stood next to the woman that

she realized the probable reason for the boots - even with them, she was still no more than 53,

half a foot shorter than Kira.

 Hey, Raf, ya shit, the woman yelled. Who the hell owns this place, the friggin Lord

High Senator himself?

 He lives just up the street, Kira said, trying to hide her grin.

 Sonia, Raf nodded to the woman, this is Kira Farseaker. Kira, my co-pilot Sonia Shen-

mae.

 Some place youve got here, Farseaker.

 Kira dipped her head in thanks. Youve got quite a nice ship there, Sonia. The Ebisu,

right?

 Youve got it.

 Mind if I ask what it means? Raf wouldnt tell me.

 Sonia grinned. Its the name of the Buddhist god representing honest toil - the

tradesmens god.

 Kira chuckled, bowing her head in acknowledgement of the pun.

 Whered you find Raf, anyway? Not exactly your crowd, eh? Sonia waggled her slim

eyebrows and glanced around the estate.

 He was...recommended.

 Sonia snorted. He tried to get in your pants yet?

 Kira only hesitated a beat. I hired Raf for his skills as a pilot. Not for sex.

 Smart woman, cause piloting is his only real skill, and hes still not very good at that.

 Ah, come on Sonia, you know you want my body, Raf said through a crooked grin.

 For scientific analysis only, she grinned back. But enough of this shit. What the hell

are we doing?

 Loading up.

 Well, then, we better get a move on.

 Any sign of the Leeches before you took off? Raf asked before Sonia could disappear

into the ship.

 Nope. I hid the ship real good, Captain. She gave him a mock salute and ducked back

through the hatch. A moment later, a rear ramp into the cargo bay opened.

 I like her, Pat said, grinning up at Kira and Raf.

 Watch her, hacker, Raf warned. She bites.

 Pats grinned widened. I sure hope so. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 76

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 76

 Despite herself, Kira giggled. All right, you miscreants, lets get this bird loaded so we

can kiss Narava goodbye.

 Loading the ship went surprisingly smoothly. Rafs crew, a mix of humans, Binneans and

droids, helped Kiras people, speeding up the process immensely. By midmorning, they had

finished with the technical gear. They were readying to load personal gear when David found

her.

 The hard coldness in his dark eyes made Kira shiver. We need to talk, he said and took

her arm, pulling her off to one side of the open lawn, out of hearing range of the others. She

thought of protesting his treatment, then decided he had the right to be angry. And they did need

to talk.

 When were you going to tell me you were going off-planet - permanently? he

demanded.

 Who told you? she asked just above a whisper.

 Sam, not that it matters. Why didnt you tell me?

 I...I didnt know how to tell you. I thought this way would be easier. That youd look

back and be grateful I was gone.

 You thought Id be grateful? He grabbed her shoulders and jerked her against him so

that they were nose to nose. I told you once I wasnt going to be easy for you to get rid of. Did

you think I was just saying that? I dont make idle threats, Kira.

 David, I have to go. And you have to stay. There wasnt any point in discussing it.

 No point? he breathed out incredulously. Do you remember what you said to me last

night, just before you fell asleep?

 Her gaze dropped, a wash of heat flooded her cheeks. Yes.

 Did you mean it? His voice was as brutally hard as his grip. When she didnt answer,

he ground out, Did you mean it, Kira?

 I shouldnt have meant it, she said, her voice stronger this time. I didnt want to mean

it. But I did. When she looked into his gaze again, her eyes were bright with unshed tears. It

doesnt matter now. But for what its worth, I meant it. Still mean it, and will probably feel this

way for a long time.

 Say it. His voice roughened and lowered.

 Why?

 Say it, Kira.

 Fine. I love you. Are you happy now? Crazy as it seems, I love you. So now... But he

didnt let her finish. He cut off her words of retreat with a heart-wrenching kiss that stole all of

Kiras strength. The tears shed tried to hold back trickled down her cheeks. She wrapped her

arms around his waist and kissed him for what she was afraid would be the last time.

 When the kiss ended, David continued to hold her close, keeping her head tucked beneath

his chin with a hand on the back of her head. You dont have to go, he said into her hair. You

could stay. Let the rest go.

 She shook her head. I have to go. Where were going, the planet, its...its a family

legacy. But its location is secret.

 Youll have to tell Raf the coordinates anyway, though?

 No. Ill navigate. Pats already working on a bypass so I can circumvent the automatic

recording system, and have the records wiped clean once were there and Raf is safely on the

right route back. Besides, she raised her face to look into his eyes, after breaking three people

out of GH and shooting Ennoren, Im a wanted person now. Even if I had a choice before, I dont 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 77

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 77

now. She hesitated, afraid to speak her thoughts but equally afraid not to. Finally, she rushed

out the words. You could go with us. Theres room. Enough supplies. You could come.

 He looked away from her eager gaze, and she knew his answer before he spoke. Shed

expected this answer, but shed hoped for a different one. Kira, I have something left to do here.

I cant leave now. Ive worked for a long time to get to this point, and I have to see it through.

 She pulled away, still keeping her hands on his waist but putting some space between

their bodies. Is this about Ennoren and proof of your sisters innocence?

 Partly. Theres more. A lot I havent told you. He fell silent again.

 Kira watched the debate in his eyes, the argument he was having with himself over what

he should and shouldnt reveal. So much they still didnt know about each other. So much to

learn, and no time left. She wanted to tell him to be honest, to tell her all there was to tell. But

she hadnt been fully honest with him from the beginning. Could she expect any more or less

from him? Oh, but she wanted more. His full honesty, his complete trust. And she wanted to give

her trust in return.

 He had helped her when she needed it. He didnt have to let Xep into his mind, didnt

have to give them secret command codes and accesses into GH so she could save her people.

What else had Xep discovered about him while inside his mind? What were the secrets he was

hiding? What was he even now debating about telling her?

 Fate took the debate out of his hands. Pat streaked across the lawn toward them, brown

eyes wide, the whites prominent against his black skin. Kira, we just got news!

 Kira stepped out of Davids arms and faced her best hacker. Explain.

 I was monitoring the communications waves while I was fiddling with the ships

computers. Mostly standard traffic, news casts, info relays, that sort of thing. Then, on one of the

supposedly non-functioning channels, I start to hear chatter. Its coded, and so being curious, I

record it. The code was a ball-breaker, but I got it. Kira, Pat sucked in a breath, Daq is still

alive.

 What!?! Kira grabbed Pat by the shoulders and brought his face close to hers.

 Daq is alive. Ennoren was arranging transport to SRC for the Shifter captured yesterday.

Top secret. No one outside of himself and a few Guards to know. SRC was warned to keep the

new acquisition quiet, too. Not even the Lord High Senator is to know about this, Kira. I mean,

no one knows!

 Except us. She dropped her hands, eyes fixed on a spot past his shoulder. She felt the

cold determination in her voice spread through her body. She turned that determination on

David. Could this be a trap? After getting in yesterday, would he think us capable of hacking

that code?

 Pat, what band was it on? David asked.

 EQT - Zone8.

 Davids black eyes caught in a feral light that matched Kiras own mood. That band is

so restricted and secret that even most of the senators dont know about it, he told her. Its

Ennorens band. Private. He uses it only when he wants the utmost secrecy. The codes he uses on

that band are supposed to be unbreakable. David slid an appreciative glance at Pat, who in turn

beamed with pride.

 So, youre telling me he would assume no one would be able to break this message,

even if it were intercepted? she asked, putting a hand on his shoulder to make him focus on her.

 Thats what Im telling you. They shared a long stare, understanding moving

wordlessly between them. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 78

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 78

 Pat, she said over her shoulder, not taking her eyes from Davids, you got a route in

that message?

 Just managed to open part of it, Kira. Enough to find out Daq was alive and where they

were going. Give me another half hour, and Ill have the whole thing wide for you.

 Do it. With a short nod to David, she turned and headed back to the ship. She felt him a

step behind her, keeping pace, the energy building in her own body radiated out of him like sun

heat.

 Pat, David said, can I get a copy of the message when youve got it fully open?

 Pat, trotting at Kiras side, looked to her for confirmation. She glanced over her shoulder

at David. His face gave nothing away, but the hungry look in his eyes decided her. She nodded

her approval to Pat, who eyed them both with a strange expression but he didnt argue with her

decision.

 When they reached the ship, Pat disappeared up a ramp and Kira bellowed, Where the

hell is Tygran?

 Right here, gorgeous. The pilot stepped from beneath the ship. Whats going on?

 Change of plans. Were not leaving immediately. As soon as the ships loaded, I want to

you to take most of the crew and hide somewhere for the day.

 Reason? Raf was all business now.

 Rescue operation. Gotta go get one of my people back.

 The dead Shifter?

 The live Shifter. Well rendezvous an hour after sunset, before Lonrach rises. You know

the old wash, just to the east of Capital?

 Know it well, he grinned. Hid there once or twice in my youth.

 Well, dont hide there now. Just meet me there. And if youre late, Tygran, you can

forget about your money. Find Jo for me.

 You can be a hard woman, Farseaker, he teased, giving her a salute before heading

toward the ships rear ramp.

 You trust him, David asked when they were alone.

 No. But I trust his greed - Im paying him a lot for this flight. And Ill have

Jo...guarantee his cooperation. She sensed Davids smile.

 We can take my vehicle.

 We? She slid a sideways glance at him.

 Im going this time. You need me.

 And?

 He paused a beat, then said, I need this break. He turned and looked directly at her.

Its a long story that Ill tell you when weve got a minute, but I was telling you the truth about

trying to get evidence against Ennoren. I just didnt tell you how much I was looking for. Or why

I was doing it.

 Your sister?

 Only part of it. He spotted Jo striding toward them, Sam, Vettine and Breeanne on her

heels, and rushed to finish. Kira, I have to go with you. You can trust me in this.

 Jo stepped up to them at that moment, but David continued to hold Kiras gaze, waiting

for an answer. She jerked her head in one affirmative gesture and turned her full attention on Jo.

 Pat found out Daq is still alive, Kira said, so weve now got a retrieval mission. Jo,

Im sending you with Raf to hide out for the rest of the day after were finished loading. I need

you to make sure he gets to the south wash just after sunset. Hold a blaster to his head if you 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 79

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 79

have to. At this, her second grinned, anticipation in her violet eyes.

 Sam, Kira turned to the medic, Im gonna need you with us, in case Daq needs

medical treatment.

 Absolutely, the older man said.

 Kira turned her attention to Vettine, her young face bright and anxious, and Breeanne,

eyes clouded with guilt. She debated only a minute before saying, You two are with us. Find

Roger. I want him along, too.

 We wont all fit in the sportster, David said.

 Kira ignored Jos sharp glare and the speculative looks from the others. We cant take

your vehicle anyway, she said, trying to keep her voice hard.

 Why?

 She grimaced only a little when she said, It needs some repairs.

 What kind of repairs?

 A whole new electronics system, and probably a whole new engine.

 His lower jaw jutted out. Why? he asked through clenched teeth.

 This time she did grimace. I fried it with a command override code when we were

running from the Leeches.

 You fried my sportster? He bobbed his head, absorbing the information with an air of

calm that made Kira nervous. And is there some reason you didnt use the command card in my

pocket?

 Oops. She tried to grin and failed. You ordered the doors open by voice command,

she snapped, trying to hide her guilt with anger. How was I supposed to know you had a

command card on you?

 He bobbed his head again, stared down at his feet and let out a long, loud breath. Well,

then, he looked up, I guess we take your vehicle. He grinned, wry and forgiving.

 Kira almost giggled with relief. Jo, she said, smiling up at David, go find Xep for me.

Say I need a vehicle, and that Daq is still alive. Breeanne, Vettine and Sam, get Roger and then

get us some weapons. Multi-phase and back-ups. Were going in loaded this time. Tell Xep and

Pat to meet me in my computer room in the mansion. The rest of you join us when youre ready.

Jo, youre in charge of making sure the rest of the gear and passengers are loaded. And keep an

eye on Tygran.

 On my way. Jo hesitated, looking as if she wanted to say more, then turned and

disappeared into the ship. Kira took Davids hand and pulled him toward the house. They had

some maps to look at. And one or two things to discuss.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 80

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 80

CHAPTER 14

 The command board in Kiras computer room hummed to life the instant she entered and

identified herself. A huge screen opposite the board brightened. At her vocal request, a map of

Capital and the surrounding suburbs was displayed on the huge screen. Go to holographic

emission. Mark SRC and GH in red, she ordered. The screen cleared, and before it a complex,

three-dimensional map of the city appeared; the two locations she requested marked became

bright splotches within the blue map.

 Okay. She turned to David who was busy studying the map. In the time we have

before the rest get here, youre going to explain a few things to me.

 Davids face hardened for a moment, his gaze turned inward. This is information that

could get more people than just me killed, Kira.

 I wont breathe a word. Im not too bad with secrets, you know.

 His mouth stretched in a wry grin. Ive noticed. But he remained silent for a long time,

staring at the holographic map displayed opposite them. Ennorens excesses have been suspect

for a long time now, he said finally. Until the execution of the people accused of the detector

plant bombing, though, it was always assumed that his vicious tendencies were focused on

Shifters.

 And so they were excusable, Kira said coldly.

 Yes. He didnt flinch at her snarl. You have to remember, Kira, that most people -

including a majority of the senators - believed the scientific proof produced by the SRC. They

told themselves they had better things to do than worry about the way a few Shifters were killed

or studied. It was all in the name of self-preservation and science.

 But after the executions, a few people began to see that Ennoren wasnt just a vicious

killer of Shifters. Hes a dangerous man. Unfortunately, hes got a lot of ties to a lot of highly

placed people both in and out of the government. Without hard evidence of illegal activities on

his part, it was virtually impossible for those suspicious of him to get near him, much less get

him out of the Guard.

 And so they sent you in. Kira was beginning to think she understood. Because you

worked undercover for most of your career.

 And because I asked for the assignment. Getting it was a struggle, actually. The senator

who decided to send in an undercover agent was afraid that it would be too personal for me, and

that Ennoren would be suspicious of me from the start. He shrugged. I won the arguments. It

took a couple of years to earn Ennorens trust - or at least enough of it to get the transfer to his

squad approved.

 Hes a careful man, David. Im surprised he trusts you even now.

 I...I did a few things, things Im not proud of now but that were necessary at the time, to

earn his trust. He wouldnt meet her gaze.

 You killed Shifters, she breathed, feeling dizzy. She pressed one palm onto the

computer block to steady herself.

 He nodded. Then he looked into her eyes. I didnt know either, Kira. I didnt have any

reason to disbelieve the SRC reports. Even the rantings of my sister never convinced me that the 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 81

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 81

Shifters were anything more than dangerous mimics and chameleons. At one time, I fully

believed that they were a threat to human existence. And deep down, a part of me blamed them

for my sisters death.

 And now? she asked, her voice quiet and rough.

 Now I know better. I cant regret the job Im doing, though, Kira. And killing the

Shifters was a necessary part of this mission. If I get the proof I need, I can stop Ennoren from

killing any more - people and Shifters.

 She turned away from him, letting her head droop, her arms hanging at her sides. But

the exterminations will still be legal, she murmured. And there will always be someone to

replace Eain. Someone just as vicious, just as scared of something he cant understand and cant

control. Her heart hurt. The man she loved had killed Shifters. She dropped her head back and

stared up at the ceiling.

 If I didnt think there was a chance of stopping the injustice, Kira, I wouldnt do this job.

But I believe theres a chance. If I can get this one man out of a position of power, then maybe

theres a chance to change other things, too.

 She shrugged, not optimistic about those changes. Humans were still humans, in all their

good and bad forms. And for as many good people as there might be, there were enough evil

people to balance them out. I take it getting proof against Eain has been difficult? she asked,

trying to turn her thoughts from the knowledge that the man shed fallen in love with had killed

the very creatures she was racing to save. She turned so that she could see him out of the corner

of her eye, but she couldnt bring herself to look directly at him.

 Hes very good at covering his tracks, David said. He leaned his hip against the

computer block and stared down at his hands while he talked. He hasnt let enough slip for me

to be able to arrest him and bring a case against him. At least, not in front of me. But Ive seen

enough to know that he does bypass the law when it suits him.

 He takes the exterminations very personally, Kira murmured. Considers the Shifters

his nemesis. Hes terrified of things he cant control, so he tries to destroy them. I fell into that

category when I filed for a divorce.

 David grabbed her hand and squeezed it tight. He wont hurt you, Kira. I wont allow

it.

 She looked up at him, at the determination in his face. Not like Ennoren at all, she

thought. A different kind of man entirely. It was hard for her to accept that David had killed

Shifters; just thinking about it hurt her. But the admission changed something between them. He

didnt have to tell her that much, be that honest. He was trying to stop some of the killings. Like

her, doing the best he could and accepting the consequences. He took his risks.

 She wasnt proud of everything shed done in the past. Shed made mistakes. Some she

still found it hard to forgive herself for, like staying with Eain so long. Like not stopping the

execution of those accused of the bombing. Could she forgive David his past? Could she love

him despite what hed done, knowing his ultimate goal was a good one? She wasnt sure. But if

she could forgive David, then maybe she would be able to forgive herself.

 She smiled, a slow lifting of the lips that softened the creases in his brow; then she

brought his hand to her mouth and kissed it softly. He exhaled, lifting the hair from his forehead.

They remained by the computer block, hands clasped, even after the others started to filter into

the room.

 Voz and Xep were the first to join them. Pat was the last. He handed a disk to David, and

David smiled with a predators fervor. The meeting was quick, the air charged with anxiety and 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 82

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 82

hope. Pat had uncovered the route, but also the biggest problem they would face. Two identical

transports had been arranged, moving along two completely different paths. Only Ennoren knew

which contained the Shifter. The final bit of information that Pat managed to glean from the

message was that Ennoren wouldnt be accompanying either group, as he had other business to

attend to.

 That bit made Kiras heart thump faster. Damn, she muttered, staring down at her fists

clenched against her thighs. All right, she said after a minute, looking up at the group again, I

suspect his other business has to do with me. That makes me and anyone with me a walking

target. She turned to the two Shifters, both of which had shifted to human form for the meeting.

Xep, Id like to send two groups after the two different transports, and Ill want one of your line

with each group. Xep agreed with a slight dip of the head and Kira continued.

 The first transport can be ambushed here the easiest. She pointed to a spot on the map.

But theyll be expecting that, so I want the first group to take the transport here. Again, she

pointed to a spot on the map, this one less easy to hide and attack from, but not impossible. The

second transport has the most difficult route to ambush, which makes me think that Daq is in the

first. Well need to stop that second transport, anyway. Take them here. She stabbed her finger

into the hologram.

 Then she turned back to look at her small group. Weapons on stun. Higher only if

absolutely necessary. Id rather we didnt have to kill to get Daq back. Sam, because we dont

know where Daq will be for sure, I want you with the first group. Breeanne, youll lead the

second. Take Roger with you. Vettine, youll go with Sam.

 What about you? Vettine asked, her voice rising a notch.

 Im going to be playing decoy.

 The room erupted into a series of protests, but Kira silenced them with a raised hand.

Ennoren is more than likely looking for me. Hes probably assumed I wouldnt come back to

my own house after yesterday, which is why it hasnt been raided yet. But he may be on his way

here even now. She took a deep breath. If I can distract him, it will give all of you a much

better chance of saving Daq.

 How the hell are you planning to distract him? Sam asked, his face creased with a

frown.

 I might have an idea, David said quietly. He turned to look at Kira. But I dont think

they, he jerked his head toward the rest of the group, are going to like it.

 There, David said, cutting off the transmission. Its all arranged. He swiveled in the

chair hed taken before Kiras communications board and looked up at her.

 Did he believe you? She stood at his shoulder looking into his upturned face, golden

eyes narrowed and nervous. Davids gut twisted with those same nerves.

 I still think this is the stupidest idea...

 Sam, Kira warned the medic, cutting off his tirade with a look. Ive heard your

objections. The decision was mine. We all take our chances. She looked back at David.

 David licked his lips and met her gaze. He believed. At least enough to be there. The

rough and hasty transmission helped, I think. The idea of catching you in the act of sabotaging

SRC was a little more than he could resist.

 And you dont think hell bring more than a couple of Guards?

 I dont think he will. I suspect hell want all the glory for himself. Its the way he works.

Hes as vain as he is dangerous. There are only a handful of men he trusts enough to take with 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 83

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 83

him on something like this. He took a deep breath before adding, He may not want this capture

to be made...public, either. I suspect he has plans for you, Kira. And if he has to...bend the rules

to take you, hes not going to want too many witnesses.

 But, Breeanne stepped closer, hands fisted at her side, why should he believe that Kira

would willingly take you, of all people, on this type of thing?

 Theyd gone through all of the arguments earlier. David had hedged around answering

that question. He still hadnt told Kira everything. Should he tell her now? In front of her people?

Would they agree to let her go with him if he told the truth? He knew Ennoren, knew Kira was

the mans weak spot. It would only take a little encouraging to get him to slip, to get the

Commander to admit to, even boast about his ability to bend the law to his will. Maybe push him

into going too far. But David needed Kiras cooperation to make this work. If he answered

Breeannes question, would Kira still agree to act as bait to his snare?

 Kira startled him out of his thoughts when she answered Breeannes question herself. She

kept her golden eyes on his face when she said, Ennoren will believe because this is what he

sent David in here to do. He sent him to me to earn my trust, to uncover my secrets. Didnt he?

 This last was directed at David. He hesitated only a moment, not entirely surprised by her

insight. It was one of the things he loved about her. He did. He sent me to find Kira, to earn her

trust, and to arrange to have her captured in the middle of committing an act of terrorism.

 Chrissake, Kira, Breeanne exploded. You know this, and youre still trusting this

virtual stranger with your life?

 Kira hadnt taken her gaze from his face. I know. And I do trust him with my life. Her

lips lifted, the faintest of smiles, and David felt like his heart would burst out of his chest, it was

pounding so hard.

 Kira? Xeps quiet voice pulled her eyes from Davids face. David turned to face the

Shifter also. Both Xep and the other Shifter had remained unusually quiet during the outlining

and execution of Davids plan. Hed expected some kind of objection - from Xep, at least.

 Kira, Xep said again when her attention was focused on it, weve been discussing this.

The plan is dangerous. You will be risking your freedom and safety to decoy Ennoren from the

rescue of Daq. If youre killed, youll take the coordinates to KiernaRhoan with you.

 Ive thought of that, Xep, she assured him. Ill make sure its left with one of your

line. Jo will be able to help with the technical part of navigating. If I dont make the rendezvous

tonight, youll still be able to get away.

 I was sure youd have a backup, Xep told her with a faint smile. That wasnt why I

spoke up. I, and two more of my line, will accompany you and David. He shook his head when

Kira opened her mouth. We take our chances too, Kira. And youve sacrificed more, given

more than you should have to protect us and our secrets. You are as of the line. We protect our

own.

 David looked at the Shifter in silent admiration, wondering not for the first time how he -

how any of the humans - could have believed these creatures were primitive, dangerous beasts.

Xeps nobility shamed David. It would be wise to have backup, David told Kira, touching her

arm. But dont forget, Ennoren will have detectors. It might be better to have human backup.

 My line has ways around detectors, David, Xep said, just above a whisper.

 His gaze shot back to the blue-eyed Shifter. Then he looked up at Kira, brow creased,

eyes questioning. She looked at Xep, her head tilted to one side. A silent minute passed and Kira

nodded, her golden-brown eyes turning thoughtful. She looked at Breeanne and said, Select two

volunteers to go with the each raiding group. Make it clear this is volunteer only. Voz and Syt 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 84

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 84

will go, one with each group. She turned to David and said, Xep and two more of that line will

go with us. But first, theres something we have to show you.

 Kira, Sam said, desperation edging the older mans voice, take a couple more people

with you. If Ennoren brings more than the two or three men he says hell bring, he glared at

David, youll be in over your heads.

 I wont risk more lives than necessary, Sam. If David says therell only be four Guards

at the most with Ennoren, then I believe him. We can take out four Guards.

 I dont like this at all, Sam told her, stepping next to her and gripping her shoulder.

Its too big a risk. We can rescue Daq without you facing Ennoren.

 David watched nervously while Kira considered the medics words. A part of him wanted

her to agree with Sam. If she got on that ship with Tygran, shed be safe from Ennorens

obsessive rage and hate. Shed also be out of Davids life forever. But she would be safe, and

there was some satisfaction in knowing that she would be happily living somewhere in the

universe, out of Ennorens reach. David could always find another way to get the proof he

needed to stop Ennoren.

 But Kira was Davids best chance at ending this thing with Ennoren. If she helped him

now, he could put to rest a mission that had weighed on him for more than three years. And with

the mission finished...He cut off that hope-filled thought before it could form. He didnt want to

accept losing Kira, but he refused to fool himself into believing they had a chance at a future

together. When the chance failed, he would hurt that much more for hoping.

 He stood, bracing himself for whatever decision she made. Her golden eyes caught his

gaze, held it as she said, If Ennoren is occupied with trying to take me, he wont be worrying

about whats happening with Daq. Youll be able to get Daq and get to the Ebisu without the

entire Guard on your butts. She smiled and looked back at Sam. And before the first moon

rises tonight, that ship will be leaving the atmosphere, clearance accepted, detector ring safely

behind you, no alarms raised by Commander Ennoren. Ill see to that.

 There was an edge to her voice when she said the last sentence, a quality that made David

look more closely at her profile. All he saw was determination and self-assurance. He pushed

aside his own uncertainty and squared his shoulders. Shed made her decision. Now it was up to

him to make sure their risk paid off.

 Okay, Kira said, exhaling, its about time we set things in motion. Xep, David and I

will meet you in the Creek Cavern. Ill leave it to you to choose the one you want entrusted with

the destination coordinates.

 Xep nodded and shifted back to its natural form before leaving with the others. Vettine,

the last to leave, rushed to Kira and hugged her fiercely, whispering something in her ear before

following the rest. Kira stared after her, a mixture of sadness and tenderness softening her

features. David took her hand, squeezed it. You sure you want to do this? he asked now that

she didnt have to be a leader in front of her people.

 Yes. She squeezed his hand in return and said, Now, I need a quick bite to eat and

then theres something you need to see. She started for the door, but David pulled her back into

his arms and kissed her, deep and soft. The way she melted against him made his pulse race. He

pushed her back, resisting the urge to kiss her again when she looked up at him with eyes heavy-

lidded from desire. What was that for? she murmured.

 I needed it, he told her. Now, lets get you some food.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 85

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 85

 David had only vague memories of the narrow cavern room where hed first entered

Kiras complex. Brief flashes of stone ceilings and a lot of people were all he could remember.

That, and his first sight of the Shifters.

 This time, he took in the room more closely. It didnt change the shaky images already in

his mind much. It was simply a long, narrow cavern hewn from the rocks of the mountain. The

floor was paved, a smooth transfer from the road outside, and a command board was set into one

wall. Opposite that was a huge retractable door that split in the middle, one half going into the

roof, the other into the floor. The rest was stone.

 Whered you put my vehicle? he asked, pacing the length of the room.

 Its out getting repaired. Kira smiled at his startled glance. Ive got a friend whos

willing to do these sorts of repairs quietly and off the Guard-monitored records.

 Why are you bothering to fix it? He strolled back toward her, taking even, measured

steps.

 I broke it, she chuckled. So I should fix it. Besides, I thought you might need it when

we let you out. She watched him closing the space between them with narrowed eyes.

Unfortunately, its not ready yet. But Ill arrange to have it left somewhere for you.

 You spend a lot of time arranging things, Kira. He stopped at arms length.

 Someone has to.

 You dont have to arrange everything. He took one step closer to her, and she backed

off one step.

 Who else will, if I dont?

 Jo. Pat. Sam. Youve got a compound full of capable people here.

 But Im their leader. They look to me to arrange things and solve things, and to make

sure everything works out right.

 And when it doesnt? He moved closer.

 She retreated again. Then they look to me to fix the mistakes. Look, David, if you think

I get some sort of kick out of always being in charge, youre wrong. I do it because I have to, and

because Im capable of doing it. Id be perfectly happy to sit back and let someone else make all

the decisions.

 Would you? He pulled her into his arms, preventing her from retreating any more, and

kissed her.

 David, she pressed against his chest to put some space between them, dragging her lips

from his insistent mouth, Xep will be here any minute. Weve got things to do.

 And? he asked, eyebrows raised.

 And, we dont have time for this right now.

 Theres not much time left for us, period, Kira, he reminded her, stroking the back of

her head. I want to take advantage of every moment.

 She stopped trying to push away from him, and he reclaimed her mouth. He reveled in

the taste of her, the soft feel of her body pressed against his. He ran his tongue over her teeth,

toyed with her tongue, tried to memorize the scent of her, the taste of her, everything about her.

He wanted more, felt himself hardening, but knew they didnt have time. So he took what he

could, enjoying her response as he held her and kissed her.

 They didnt break their kiss until a quiet cough interrupted them. Sorry, Xep said. The

Shifter had formed a mouth in an otherwise unshifted head, and that mouth was grinning.

 David shrugged off the Shifters amusement, but Kiras cheeks reddened. That made

David grin. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 86

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 86

 If you two are through being smug, she said primly, therere still things that need to be

done. She pulled Davids arm, tugging him against one of the cavern walls and said to Xep, I

suppose this will be easiest if you just show him.

 Xep nodded, stepped to the middle of the room, and shifted.

 It took David a full minute to realize that hed just witnessed the impossible. Yet again.

He had thought hed seen a lot, learned a lot since coming here. But this...This was...Impossible.

 How? he muttered without looking away from the purple sportster now resting in the

middle of the cavern.

 Evolution in progress, Kira murmured. She squeezed his arm, trying to get his full

attention, but Davids astonished gaze kept returning to the replica of his vehicle. Xeps line has

evolved, David. They can shift to non-organic forms like machines. Fully functional machines.

 Impossible, David muttered. Then he looked down at her. Theyre only supposed to

be able to shift to organic forms. When did this happen?

 Just under ten years ago. The answer came from Xep. Davids head swiveled to the

Shifter, once again in natural form but for the mouth beneath whirling blue-green eyes. A few

years after the invention of the detectors. Before that, we could hide from the exterminators well

enough. After the detectors, hiding became considerably more difficult.

 The change took place in some of us who were already here, in my line, and it held in all

those of the line that followed. Weve always been able to adapt quickly. Hiding, camouflage,

was the reason we evolved the ability to shift in the first place. The invention of detectors to find

us even when shifted forced another evolutionary step. As machines, metallic forms of any kind,

we cant be identified with the detectors. So we can survive.

 But how come no one knows? Even Ennoren? David found himself staring at Xeps

shape with renewed awe. Could the creature he was looking at now really shift into a vehicle? A

working, moving, get-inside-and-drive vehicle?

 Weve worked very hard to keep this new adaptation a secret, Kira said. Thats why

Im taking them off-planet. The adaptation may appear in other lines soon. But the longer its

kept a secret, the better chance the Shifters will have at survival. If I can safely get Xep and his

line to a new home without their new trait being discovered, then it will be that much longer

before SRC develops some way of finding them when shifted into non-organic form.

 That doesnt help the organic-only Shifters, though. The ones youre leaving behind, he

said, his voice coming out sharper than hed intended. He wasnt trying to accuse. He was just

still in shock.

 No, she whispered, it wont help them. She took a long breath. But I had to accept a

long time ago that I wouldnt be able to save all of them. I cant get the organic Shifters off-

planet. The detector rings at the launch fields prevent Shifters from being smuggled out. With

Xeps line, I can get at least some Shifters to a haven and the Shifters can survive as a species.

Maybe as more lines evolve...

 Kira, Xep interrupted her softly, dont. The quiet rebuke was touched with a

compassion that made Kira drop her gaze to the ground.

 And David understood. Even with all of her effort, all of the stress, all of the

responsibility that Kira took on, she still thought she was failing them. Davids chest tightened at

the thought of her pain, her feeling of helplessness and inadequacy. He knew those feelings too

well. After his sister was killed, hed felt that pain and helplessness like a blaster shot. Over the

last three years, having to work for the man who was responsible for Tinas death and still not

being able to stop him, David had grown much too familiar with that sense of inadequacy, too. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 87

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 87

 He hated to think of Kira doing that to herself. But he couldnt even figure out how to

overcome the guilt himself, so he did the only thing he could think to do. He took her into his

arms and hugged her close. Youre doing more than anyone could expect, love, he murmured

into her hair. And in the end, it will be something that counts.

 Her shoulders rose and fell with each shaky breath. She kept her face pressed against his

shoulder for a long moment. When she stood away from him, however, her eyes were dry.

Thanks, she breathed. Okay, Xep, her voice rose as she turned to the Shifter, are the others

ready?

 Xep was silent for a moment, then said, Theyre on the way now, Kira.

 Good. Weve got a predator to decoy.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 88

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 88

CHAPTER 15

 Kira tapped the dash of the sportster, trying to diffuse her restless energy. A questioning

feel in her mind reminded her that the vehicle was Xep. She stopped tapping, apologized to the

Shifter and readjusted herself in the seat. She glanced over to see David grinning at her. What?

she demanded.

 We still have time, Kira. If you dont stop fidgeting, youre going to drive Xep and me

insane.

 She stuck out her bottom lip and looked out the window, ignoring his chuckle. They were

concealed behind a thick stand of succulent bushes and short, leafy palms, the road to SRC

clearly visible beyond the palms. I hate waiting, she mumbled. It wasnt so much the waiting,

and she knew it. What she hated was not knowing whether Daq and the others were all right.

And she wasnt real pleased with the idea of having to face Ennoren again, either. Not after the

last time.

 She turned in the seat again, hoping for a comfortable position. When she didnt find one,

she turned the other way.

 Kira, David said, exasperated, sit still. Undercover work takes patience.

 Im used to doing things, she grumbled. When theres something to be done, I do it. I

dont sit around waiting to do it.

 Waiting is what being a decoy is all about. He reached over and squeezed her knee.

But Im sure we could find a way to pass the time.

 No, she told him sternly, and dont even consider it.

 Consider what?

 I know what that look in your eyes means. No. Not now.

 When better? He leaned across the seat so that their faces were inches apart. His breath

was warm against her mouth. Without her permission, her gaze dropped to his lips, then flicked

back to his eyes.

 No, she repeated but with less conviction.

 Yes. He covered her mouth with his and silenced further refusal.

 She relaxed under the tantalizing pressure of his lips, kissing him in return after a brief

attempt at resistance. When he pulled away, she reached for him, curling her hands in his thick

hair and pulling his face back toward her. He stopped just short of kissing her again. What were

you like as a child? he startled her by asking. Rough fingers caressed her cheek while he studied

her face, waiting for her answer.

 I was...happy. I laughed a lot. I liked people, liked talking to anyone who would talk

with me.

 Did you play outdoors or indoors?

 Both. She grinned. I brought home enough skinned knees to worry my birth mother. I

had a habit of climbing trees along the walls bordering the estate so I could talk with the

neighbors. That resulted in a few irate calls to my parents. They accused me of being nosy. She

opened her eyes wide and hitched one shoulder. I never understood it.

 David laughed and dropped a kiss onto her lips. I use to love climbing trees, too. But I 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 89

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 89

did it to get away from people.

 Why?

 His brow creased. I was always more comfortable alone. He shrugged. Obviously, I

got over it.

 Obviously.

 David grinned, then flicked a glance at his watch. See, weve managed to get through a

quarter of an hour without you fidgeting. That wasnt so hard, was it?

 Is that why youre good at undercover work? Patience?

 One of the reasons.

 Youve had to be patient pursuing Eain?

 Yes. Thats one of the hardest things Ive ever had to do on a job. He looked out the

front window at the palms edging the road. Maybe because this case is more personal than any

other Ive worked on.

 Kira squeezed his forearm and kissed his cheek. Well get the information you need,

David. She tried to sound more assured than she felt. She couldnt predict what Ennoren would

do when he discovered her and David rigging a power line leading into the Shifter Research

Center so that it would, supposedly, cause a massive power surge, disabling the entire Center.

She hadnt forgotten Davids warning that Ennoren would kill him if he suspected Kira had

taken him to her bed. And since then, shed done so much more than simply take him into her

bed. Shed taken David into her heart. Only two nights ago, she thought in wonder. It seemed

years now. And only moments.

 If the Shifters can change to machines, why dont they shift to spaceships and fly off-

planet themselves?

 Kira frowned at the question and quick change of subject. It took her a moment to

process what hed asked. They cant do without an oxygen atmosphere anymore than we can,

she answered finally, without some protection. Their cells are still exposed to the environment

even when theyre shifted.

 Are you sure? David moved closer, his voice dropping, his look intense. If they could

fly off-planet themselves, then there would be no reason for you to go.

 They cant. She shook her head when he started to speak. They cant, David. Her

eyes misted. Blinking, she cleared away the threat of tears. One already tried, she whispered.

That one died. It wasnt a death I would wish on my worst enemy.

 He cupped her cheek, smoothing his thumb over her skin, just beneath her eye.

Besides, she said, meeting the sorrow in his dark gaze, Ennoren would still track me down

here. Things have gone too far now. I cant stay anymore.

 I dont want to let you go, he murmured.

 Her heart twisted painfully in her chest and sound caught in her throat, choking and thick.

She opened her mouth to speak but closed it again, unable to voice the emotions overwhelming

her.

 David pulled her into the circle of his arms, nestling her head beneath his chin. They sat,

holding each other, the pounding of their heartbeats the only sound, until the faint whispery

voice of a Shifter woke Kira from her bittersweet embrace.

 Kira, Gry said again when she didnt answer.

 Yes. She pulled back from David so that she could sit up straight. She stared at the road,

afraid to look into his face again.

 A Guard vehicle passed Brc two minutes ago, and has just passed me. Well join you in a 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 90

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 90

moment.

 Thanks, Gry, Kira thought. Then aloud, Theyve just seen a Guard vehicle pass. Should

be here any minute.

 David nodded and moved back behind the wheel of the sportster. The Guard transport

passed a few minutes later. It was a small vehicle. Only large enough to hold, at most, five

people. Kira flicked a glance at David and smiled humorlessly.

 When the transport was past their hiding spot, David edged the sportster out from cover

and eased it back to the road. Gry stepped from the opposite side of the road, the last traces of

bird feathers folding back into the Shifters natural skin. Brc appeared a few feet farther down

the road. Sliding into the back seat of the sportster, Gry said, I could only see two in the front

seat. But Commander Ennoren was one of them.

 Perfect, Kira growled. Ennoren is in the Guard transport, she told David. Time to

set a trap. She looked at him, holding his dark eyes to hers. You know what youre going to do

yet?

 Not a clue until it happens. He grinned, cocky and assured. Just kidding, pretty eyes.

Ive got a plan. But its an adaptable plan.

 Gonna let me in on any of it?

 He shook his head. I need you to react naturally. Dont worry. I wont let anything

happen to you. Youve got a blaster?

 Yeah, but I dont see Eain letting me stand there without having me searched for

weapons.

 Youre right. Hell search you for a weapon, and I want him to find one. Brc, David

looked over his shoulder into the back seat, could you shift to a bracelet or something

inconspicuous, but that Kira can wear? I need you to stay close to her hand and, if she needs you

to, shift to a blaster.

 The Shifter nodded its golden head, not bothering with a half-shift to speak.

 David, Kira said, they cant kill. Brc will only be able to stun.

 Doesnt matter. I want to take Ennoren alive.

 They edged up to the area where the power conduit was supposed to be, holographically

disguised among the bluegrass and shrubbery circling the perimeter of SRC. Kira lifted a palm-

sized portable computer and entered the code Pat had given her. The hologram winked out,

leaving the power conduit exposed.

 She sent out a silent word of thanks to the hacker, then set to work removing the

conduits outer casing while David set down two titanium-lined steel boxes next to her. She

ignored his careful scanning of the surroundings until shed removed the casing, exposing the

multi-colored wires and a series of processor chips. Then she glanced up at him, hoping her

anxiety didnt show in anything but her eyes.

 The late afternoon was bright with autumn sun, and though the conduit was located in a

secluded and shaded spot, Kira felt exposed. Absently, she wondered if she would have risked

coming out in the middle of the day if shed really intended to disable SRC. Probably, she

thought as David handed her a bypass wire link from one of the boxes. Daytime sabotage would

be unexpected.

 She began the laborious process of hooking up the bypass links, her gut clenched and

twisted. She could feel Ennorens gaze on the back of her neck. Tiny prickles danced over her 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 91

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 91

flesh and along her spine, requiring every ounce of her self-control to keep from shaking. She

nearly dropped one of the links and had to firm her grip and slow her breathing. David stood

silently behind her, no outward sign that he was anything but an accomplice to the sabotage. She

understood his distance. He could probably feel Ennorens gaze, too.

 Why isnt he stopping us? Kira thought as she finished the last bypass link. What is he

waiting for? She knew he was there, knew he was watching somewhere nearby. Shed dealt with

this tension before, the anxiety of facing an unpredictable opponent. But it was worse this time.

So much harder to maintain her control.

 A bead of sweat broke out on her forehead as she accepted a laser pen and a trap locator

from David. If Ennoren didnt stop this soon, she would end up disabling SRC whether she liked

it or not. She wasnt at all happy with the idea. Disabling SRC systems might have dangerous

consequences, could even cost lives if the wrong systems shut down. She hadnt been working

for the last four and a half years to destroy lives; she wanted to save them.

 The laser pen and locator poised before the conduit, she hesitated. How much farther did

David expect her to go? She moved the pen closer but couldnt bring herself to activate the laser.

The faint whisper of a breeze through palm fronds and high-pitched bird trills were the only

sounds in the cool afternoon. Under the earthy scent of soil and moist grass, she detected a hint

of tobacco and spice from the man behind her.

 Kira? Davids voice came quiet but insistent, urging her to continue even as it

questioned her hesitancy.

 Pressing her lips together, she ran the trap locator over a purple wire. When the locator

remained silent, she set the tip of the laser pen against the end of the wire where it connected

with a processor chip. Try the green wire first, David breathed, his voice barely audible above

the sound of the breeze and birds.

 She shook inside, but her hands remained steady as she ran the locator over the green

wire. When she set the pen tip against the wires insertion point into the processor, David

remained silent. Kira engaged the laser. A momentary spark whitened, then faded away. The

connection between wire and processor had melted, the chip itself fused into a useless lump. She

took a deep breath, held it, let it out slowly, and ran the locator over another wire.

 I didnt think youd go through with it in the end, a too-familiar voice broke the

silence. Kira spun, dropping the locator and only barely managing to hold onto the laser pen.

Ennoren stepped out from the cover of the shrubs, his blue eyes glittering with a light that made

Kiras breathing stop. I had always assumed there were some limits to your excesses, dearest.

But I suppose I was wrong about that, too.

 Four Guards moved out from the bushes, blasters raised and trained on Kira and David.

Ennoren nodded to one of the men and he stepped forward to search for weapons. The man was

Kiras height, though broadly built and of a much paler complexion. He took the laser pen from

her hand, tossed it to the grass beyond her reach, then looked her over, his gaze slow and

assessing.

 His mouth quirked up at one corner when he began running his hands over Kiras legs.

She focused her gaze straight ahead, trying to ignore the way the mans gloved hands lingered on

her bottom and then again on her breasts. If Ennoren wanted her humiliated, he was going to

have to work harder than that.

 The Guard plucked her blaster from her utility belt after a thorough, and degrading, body

search. He ran a detector over her, David, and the equipment that theyd brought with them.

When finished, he took a final moment to leer at her, flicked a negligent look at David, and 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 92

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 92

walked back to Ennoren carrying her blaster on his palm like a present. Ennoren took the

weapon, inspected it. His expression, thoughtful and indifferent, never changed as he fired the

blaster, at full power, into the Guards face.

 Deafening silence followed the sound of the shot. The remaining three Guards were

wide-eyed but held their positions, their own weapons never turning from Kira. Kiras lips parted

with an astonished exhale. Her first reaction was a shock too deep to allow other feelings. Her

second was pure, unadulterated fear.

 But she wasnt afraid for herself.

 Staring into Ennorens callous blue eyes, she knew that David hadnt been exaggerating

about the mans willingness to kill anyone that got close to her. He didnt kill the Guard because

it would hurt her, or because he felt some distorted form of chivalry. Ennoren killed the man for

groping her. He killed him because he could.

 She knew then that if Ennoren suspected David of so much as touching her, he wouldnt

hesitate to kill him. Panic bubbled up in her throat and clenched her gut. For precious moments,

she couldnt think through the haze of fear. Ennoren stepped to within arms length before she

realized hed moved.

 His still-indifferent gaze fell on David. Kiras hands fisted at her sides as she worked to

maintain control against the threatening panic. If she reacted wrong now, it would cost both her

and David their lives. For one tense and silent moment, Ennoren studied David. Kira didnt dare

turn to look into Davids face, to see what expression he showed Ennoren. And she could read

nothing in her ex-husbands eyes.

 Well? Ennoren said at last, his emotionless stare turning amused. Am I to assume you

have more evidence, beyond this criminal act, after your days in the underground, Officer

Cario?

 Maps, command override codes, surveillance vid of the Shifters, keys to government

and private communication codes, David paused. And the location of their hidden complex.

Sir.

 Kira sucked in a breath. Davids voice was cold and methodical. Still afraid to look at

him, she barely recognized the deep voice next to her.

 Her reaction swung Ennorens gaze back to her. The corners of his mouth edged up. Still

looking at her face, he asked David, And the location of the complex?

 Southeastern edge of Capital. Beneath the new vehicle parts factory.

 David! She couldnt stop the outburst, couldnt keep from turning to face him. Hed

just given Ennoren and three of his Guards the location to the new complex, the group that would

take over after hers had left. She couldnt even guess how hed gotten the information. The

location was known to only a few people, and had been carefully left out of all computer logs.

 He didnt flinch at her outburst. His face was set, the scar on his jaw still, his eyes

focused straight ahead, his stance stiff-backed and formal. Confusion lurked at the edge of her

quickly deteriorating self-control. Was this part of his plan? Or had he really just betrayed her?

After everything that had been said, everything that had passed between them? She couldnt

reconcile the face she stared up at now with the man that had kissed her and held her less than

half an hour ago.

 Ennorens rumbling laughter pierced her, mocked her, but she couldnt look away from

Davids profile. Ennoren dropped an arm across her shoulders, his hand nestled against her neck.

Hes good, isnt he? he asked in her ear, hot breath stroking her cheek. His free hand rose to

her lips, lining the bottom with steady sweeps of his thumb, his eyes burning into the side of her 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 93

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 93

face.

 And then she saw Davids scar jump, watched the brief flicker of his gaze to Ennorens

hand. Her heart thudded in her chest. She knew Ennoren could feel her pulse where his hand

rested against her neck. He would assume the throbbing was caused by fear and outrage.

Betrayal.

 He would be wrong.

 She turned away from David, averting her eyes in what she hoped would appear a

defeated gesture, and concentrated on slowing her breathing. She didnt try to hide the harsh,

stuttering quality of those deep breaths, however.

 Poor Kira, Ennoren purred, moving back to the line of his men. You know, I didnt

think youd trust him so quickly. That wasnt very bright of you, my dear. Youve been able to

outrun me for years now. I considered you a worthy adversary. He faced them, his head cocked

to one side. Officer Cario must be very good indeed.

 Kiras head snapped up, eyes flashing at the underlying tone in his voice.

 Did he tell you about his sister? Ennoren continued conversationally. He motioned two

of the Guards to retrieve the equipment at Kiras feet and return it to the vehicle. The third kept

his weapon leveled at a spot between Kira and David, as easy to fire one way as the other. He

must have mentioned Tina. That would have softened you. Ennoren nodded as if confirming

something. She was a lovely girl. Completely innocent, as it turned out. I understand they had

the remains cremated. He looked directly at her. Not enough left for a coffin.

 Kira felt her knees weakening. She flexed her leg muscles in an attempt to coerce them

into supporting her weight. She swallowed hard against the rage and disgust building in her.

Ennoren chuckled and paced closer to the remaining Guard. The man stiffened, but didnt alter

his stance or his firm grip on the blaster.

 He leave that part out? Ennoren asked. Well, I imagine just knowing she was one of

the people I executed would have earned him a place with your group. Useful bit of history. Did

he mention his association with Senator Rodriguez? He stopped just behind the remaining

Guard and pursed his lips. Rodriguez isnt all that fond of me, Kira. He thinks I take the law

into my own hands too often. He isnt out here, dealing with the chaos I deal with. He doesnt

understand. He shrugged. Not that it matters now.

 At her frown, he said, You didnt hear? Senator Rodriguez was killed last night. Seems

he was attacked by a band of Leeches. Just outside the Docks. That story has a familiar ring to it,

doesnt it?

 Kiras knees buckled under this blow. She stumbled a step forward before regaining her

balance.

 Ennorens gaze flicked briefly to David, then focused on her again. Leeches can be very

cooperative mutants when motivated. Ready with information, for a price. Could never convince

them to fire a blaster, though. Jones there, he nodded to the man hed shot through the face,

was a better choice when I needed blaster and tracking work done. Usually good about snap

decisions.

 He glanced at the dead man, then back at Kira, perfectly at ease. I suspect, he continued

in that same conversational tone, as if discussing some irrelevant news item, it will be

discovered that another anti-government group was responsible for motivating the Leeches to

attack Rodriguez. You know how Leeches are. They need a reason to attack if theres a chance

they might get caught.

 You...You had a senator killed? Kira choked on the words, but forced them out. Shed 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 94

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 94

known for years that Ennoren was vicious, and that he bent the law to suit his whims, but to kill a

senator...Hed gone beyond what even she suspected. And if she understood his innuendo,

Senator Rodriguez was the man whod sent David into Ennorens squad undercover. The

realization was a bolt of lightening sizzling through her system, hissing the warning that David

was in danger.

 Ennoren raised both eyebrows in mock surprise. Me? Would I do something like that?

He smiled. But of course, you dont understand the complexities of my job, either. The

pressures placed on me by some of the senators. Im responsible for a lot, Kira. I keep this planet

safe from the Shifters, and from people like you. People who would subvert the order of things.

And if a senator or two gets in my way, then its also for the good of the planet to eliminate

them.

 The Lord High Senator would never have approved...

 That idiot! Ennoren exploded and the Guard standing in front of him flinched. He

cant see the undercurrents ripping at his own household nonetheless bring order to the chaos

looming over an entire planet. His lips curled up in a snarl, his fists clenched. Lowering his

head and closing his eyes, Kira watched as he fought for self-control.

 Her gaze jumped to the laser pen, laying in the grass only a few yards away. But the

Guard altered the nose of his blaster so that it pointed meaningfully at her chest.

 Enough, Ennoren muttered harshly, his head still bowed. You and your entire group of

alien smugglers will be taken before the High Courts, Kira. He looked up again. Or shall I

keep you out of it? Im sure an arrangement could be reached.

 Her breathing came fast and shallow as she glared at him, snarling her answer when her

voice failed her.

 Very well, he hissed. Youll die like the rest of them. And it wont be pleasant, Kira.

It...

 A muffled grunt from the direction of the Guard transport stopped Ennoren midsentence.

He listened a minute, then pulled Kiras blaster from its place in the front of his utility belt.

You, he said to the remaining Guard, check up on the others. Ill make sure these two stay

where they are.

 The Guard disappeared into the surrounding shrubbery. Did you bring backups after

all? Ennoren asked, motioning vaguely with the blaster. Shifters? Wouldnt that be an irony!

But I checked the area before you arrived. If theyre out there, they must have followed behind

you. Very good, Kira. One side of his mouth crooked upward. Maybe I didnt overestimate

your abilities after all.

 Commander? Davids voice captured Ennorens attention, pulling it away from Kira

for a brief, blessed moment. Was Jones the one that shot me? Outside the Docks?

 Ennoren grinned. Of course. A brilliant piece of improvisation on the mans part. Perfect

way to get you on the inside. Kira would have been a cold bitch indeed to leave you bleeding and

defenseless against the Leeches. He looked back at Kira. Has she shown you how tender and

caring she can pretend to be, Officer Cario?

 When David didnt answer, Ennoren flicked him a brief, speculative glance, then focused

his attention on Kira again. All three fell silent, waiting. The Guard returned a few minutes later.

He shrugged, shaking his head. Nothing, he said. The other two are waiting in the transport.

 Ennoren looked at the man through narrowed eyes, his mouth drawn out to a thin line.

Well. Then I suppose we should be going. He looked into Kiras eyes. After one final

problem is eliminated. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 95

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 95

 Before Kira could react, Ennoren turned the blaster and fired.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 96

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 96

CHAPTER 16

 Ennoren stared at the young Guard for a minute after hed fallen, a gaping hole where his

chest had been. The mans dark eyes were still wide, though clouded and lifeless. Ennorens

brow creased. Hmm, he muttered. Perhaps I did overestimate your talents, my dear. Another

shrug of indifference.

 Now, he faced Kira and David again. I think its time we left. Ive got an anti-

government complex to raid. He smiled, turned his back on them and began walking in the

direction of the transport. Kiras gaze flicked to the laser pen again. She stepped forward.

Ennoren turned around. Their eyes locked.

 Kira felt David at her shoulder and wondered what he would do, if he had a plan. Would

he allow Ennoren to take her all the way to GH? Would Ennoren even take her to General

Headquarters?

 Yesterday, Ennoren said, his voice low, I thought, for one instant, that you would kill

me. It was a shock to realize you had that in you, Kira. Youve never killed anyone before, have

you?

 No.

 Would you like to now?

 Her brow furrowed. What?

 Ennoren nodded to David. He betrayed you. Hes responsible for your capture and the

future destruction of your entire group. Id want to kill him if I were you.

 Weve always been different about our approach to life, Eain. She pressed her lips

together in an attempt to keep them from trembling.

 True. He paused, licked his lips, his gaze flickering over her. What would drive you to

kill, I wonder? Destroying a Shifter? That almost pushed you to kill. He looked at David.

Would killing your lover push you all the way?

 The shots were fired seconds apart, even before Kira realized Ennoren had raised his

blaster. She screamed, startled as much as scared, and turned. David had gone down on one knee,

his side to Ennoren, his head bowed. She dropped to her knees beside him, hands on his

shoulders. David?

 Just my arm, he muttered, and she heard the pain in his voice.

 Her head swung back toward Ennoren. The tree just to the left of his head had a blaster

hole in it. He hadnt moved. Why? she growled.

 I did it for you, my dear. He betrayed you.

 You betrayed me.

 Did I? Should I turn the blaster on myself? He chuckled.

 Damn you, Eain.

 He cocked his head to one side. Move out of the way, Kira. When she remained where

she was, half blocking David, Ennoren shouted, Move!

 No.

 It wasnt bad enough that he was sent into my squad to spy on me, to try to stop me

when what I do is for the good. But he had to have you, too. He did, didnt he? I warned him, but 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 97

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 97

he seduced you anyway.

 Maybe I seduced him. Kira stood, moving fully in front of David.

 Kira, David whispered, dont.

 She ignored him, her attention entirely on her ex-husband now. Ennorens face was

contorted with rage, sharpening the already harsh angles of his face, narrowing his eyes to slits,

thinning his mouth to an imperceptible line in his face. She never looked away. His anger lashed

out at her in near-tangible waves. She faced it, and prepared for what was to come.

 Do you love him? Ennoren whispered.

 Yes.

 He raised the blaster, pointing it at her chest. She lifted her chin, flexed her right forearm

and raised her hand. The bracelet circling her wrist shifted to a blaster. A blaster she pointed at

Ennoren. He stared at the weapon, frowning.

 Either Jones didnt search you as thoroughly as he should have - and I doubt that very

much - or... His eyes widened. No. Its not possible.

 Of course it is, Eain, she said. Anything is possible.

 No! He straightened his arm and fired.

 Too late.

 Kira watched him crumble to the ground, watched the blood that sprayed from his chest

and mouth. Nothing. She looked at the body of a man that had once been her husband, and she

felt nothing.

 She loosened her hold on the blaster, then gently set it on the ground. Brc shifted back to

natural state, eyes whirling a wild purple. But when it looked away from the body, its eyes

softened and blues and greens swirled back in with the purple. Kira looked at the Shifter, sad but

understanding. In the moments before shed fired, shed wanted Ennoren dead. With every cell

in her body, shed wanted the blaster to fire a killing blow - to keep him from revealing what

hed just discovered about the Shifters. And though it hurt, she knew Brc had wanted the same.

 The lines secret was safe again.

 Kira? David stood and Kira rushed to help him. His left forearm was bleeding, the

edges blackened from the force of the blaster. His face was pale. He looked at the dead man, then

to the Shifter. Thank you, he said.

 Brc bowed its head.

 Crunching brush and branches swung their attention back to the shrubbery behind

Ennorens body. The two remaining Guards stepped out, looking from Ennoren to Kira, Brc and

David. Kira held her breath.

 If youre smart, David said, youll throw out your weapons. Maybe youll only get

accessory to treason.

 The Guards looked at each other. I dont think that will be necessary. And then they

shifted - Gry to natural form, Xep to natural form but for a mouth.

 The Guards? Kira asked when the two Shifters had joined them.

 Dead, Xep confirmed.

 Im sorry.

 Evolution in progress.

 She could only nod.

 Xep turned whirling eyes to the deepening blue of the sky. We should go if we want to

make the rendezvous.

 Yes. Kira secured her hold on Davids waist, then led the way back to the road. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 98

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 98

 At the roadside, David stopped and turned her to face him. He looked deep in to her eyes,

a crease forming between his brow. He opened his mouth, closed it, swallowed audibly, and tried

again. Kira...Thank you. He leaned over and kissed her, so gently it hurt her heart. Take care

of yourself.

 Her chest constricted and her mouth dried. She clutched his uninjured arm. Im not

leaving you yet. Youre wounded. You need help.

 You dont have time. He glanced at the sky. Red colored the horizon. A faint, cool

breeze lifted a tendril of hair from his forehead. Ive the proof I needed, for what its worth

now. It will force further investigations, at any rate. And well be able to access Ennorens

personal logs and records. I have you to thank for that. He reached up and cupped her cheek.

You...I thought, for a moment, that you believed him.

 She turned her face to his palm and kissed it. I believed you. I trust you.

 He smiled, a crooked half-smile that stretched his scar. Xep, he said without looking

away from Kira, take care of her.

 How will you proceed? Xep asked, golden head tilted.

 Ill use the comm-system in the Guard transport to call this in. Ive got the whole thing

recorded - hidden pocket-cam. Right up to the point where Ennoren shot me. The rest Ill have to

relate via eyewitness account. He slid a grin to the Shifter. Good thing I had a spare blaster in

my boot, wasnt it?

 Kira heard Xeps chuckle in her mind as well as with her ears. Yes, the Shifter said. A

very good thing. After a pause, Xep said, Well wait up the road, Kira. Where no one might

accidentally see the shift. Come when youre ready.

 Kira and David remained silent until they were alone. Then Kira murmured, You could

come with us now.

 Im not finished yet. Therell be an inquiry into the situation. Ill have to be here for

that.

 She looked at the ground between their feet. I know.

 I dont want to say goodbye. I dont want to think this will be the last time we see each

other. He lifted her chin. Tell me well see each other again. Even if its a fantasy. Ill believe

you.

 Kira sucked in her bottom lip, tasting the salt of tears. Well see each other again. She

reached behind her neck, untied the leather thong and pulled out the two tags. Remember the

tapestry in my fathers study? Its still there. A cousin will inherit the house, but Im sure shell

let you in to see it. Show her these, she handed him the tags, and tell her I sent you. She

pressed against him, kissing him fiercely. Then she stepped away. Come when youre ready,

David Cario. Ill be waiting for you, when you find the way.

 She followed after Xep, her shoulders shaking with ragged breaths, tears flowing freely

down her cheeks. She was almost beyond his sight when she turned. He stood, his hand covering

the wound on his arm, watching her leave. I love you, David, she shouted.

 And then she walked away.

 The Ebisu was waiting for them when they arrived. Xep shifted from the nondescript

modern vehicle back to its natural state to board. The three Shifters were swept up by several of

Kiras people and led to the cargo bay where they would shift to metallic storage boxes until the

ship was away from Narava. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 99

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 99

 Jo waited at the hatch with the others. She studied Kiras red, puffy eyes. Youre not

injured?

 No. Daq?

 At that Jo smiled. Safe and sound in the cargo bay. Received quite the welcome home,

too. Jos smile faltered. I hate to tell you this now, but you should know, Vettine was injured

during the rescue. Took a blaster shot in the leg. Shes all right, Jo hurried when Kiras eyes

widened. Shes in the infirmary. Sam says shell have to be placed in stasis for the journey, but

she wouldnt let him put her under until she made sure you got back okay.

 Take me to her, please.

 The ship shuddered around them as it lifted off the ground and headed toward the launch

pads. The lighting was dimmed to a bluish glow in order to cut down on energy drains while

flying inside a planetary atmosphere. Kira hoped it would disguise her tears and puffy face from

Vettine. Though she was worried about her, Kira trusted Jos assurances that she would be all

right. But she didnt want Vettine to be worried about her as she went under stasis for the

journey.

 Kira, what happened with Ennoren?

 Hes dead. Emotional exhaustion made Kiras voice bland.

 Jo nodded. And David?

 Hell make sure the truth comes out. About Ennoren. I assume therell be an

investigation.

 The Shifters?

 Have found a new advocate.

 Jo looked sideways at Kira. Kira meet her seconds gaze. Jo nodded again, and they

walked the rest of the way to the infirmary in silence.

 The trip to KiernaRhoan took two weeks, ship time. Kira had the course memorized, had

learned to navigate this journey from a young age so that, as her father had told her, she would

always have a place to go. She concentrated on navigating and talking with her people,

discussing the future. Only when she tried to sleep did the days before they left encroach on her

thoughts, and coffee-dark eyes haunted her dreams.

 When they dropped below warping speed at the edge of the KiernaRhoan system, the

entire group gathered around external view screens, straining for a first glimpse of their new

home. Kira felt her heart swell. Theyd made it. KiernaRhoan, the legacy, the gift left to her

family by Nathanial and Brigit Farseaker. The ring-circled blue and green planet was everything

shed dreamed it would be.

 The Ebisu entered the northern hemisphere of the planet, following Kiras guidance, and

landed at an ancient but serviceable landing pad at the center of a small valley. Surrounding the

valley, tropical rain forest stretched over low hills and mist-covered soil. The trees stretched tall

and thick toward the blue sky, towering giants of KiernaRhoan.

 The instant the hatch opened, the ship emptied, as humans and Shifters alike swarmed

into the warm, moist dawn. Sweet, heady flowers scented the air and colored the green backdrop.

Unknown animals and birds filled the valley and forest with music to rival any symphony.

 Its perfect, Vettine cooed, leaning on Kira as they descended from the ship. Beautiful

and perfect.

 Kira smiled at the girl. It has its dangers, little sister, she warned as they stepped onto 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 100

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 100

the cracked paving of the landing pad. There are a few big predators in that forest, and several

active lava volcanoes on this continent.

 Vettine grinned. Perfect, she said.

 They walked slowly to the edge of the landing pad, Vettine limping on her injured leg

and still weak from stasis. The others were standing in the thick viridian grass, some even

removing their boots to dig toes into the rich, black soil. Xep trotted to Kira, a human mouth

grinning at her. I think Ill get fat here, Xep told her, turning to survey the surroundings. The air

is so thick with nutrients and sweet new flavors. Well have to readjust our nutrient intake.

 Im sure it wont hurt you to thicken your cells a little, Kira teased.

 Xep, Vettine said, what do you think of the new home Kira has given us?

 I think its perfect, the Shifter answered through the human mouth.

 Told you so, Vettine said, her smile glowing as bright as the yellow sun just cresting

the horizon, flooding the valley with light.

 As evening fell over the valley, Kira stood at the landing pad to say a final farewell to

Raf and Sonia. Shed entered coordinates into the navigation system to get them back to familiar

space. From there, theyd be able to go wherever whim and profit led.

 Kira hugged the Ebisus brash co-pilot farewell. Do me a favor, Farseaker, Sonia said

before stepping onto the ships ramp. Take care of that hacker. Hes not so bad.

 Ill do that, Sonia. Kira waved as the woman disappeared into the ship, then she turned

to Raf. Thank you.

 He grinned. Was I worth the fee?

 Every bit of it.

 Raf pulled her into a quick, tight hug, then held her by the shoulders at arms length. He

ducked his head so that they were eye to eye and said, Are you positive youll be okay?

 Yes. But... She faltered, her breath catching.

 I should be making a stop at Narava within the next few months. Ill check on him for

you.

 She laughed despite the tear that slipped down her cheek. Raf kissed the tip of her nose,

then placed a soft kiss on her lips. Take care, Kira Farseaker.

 Kira stood beyond the landing pad, braced against the buffeting winds of the Ebisus

takeoff, and watched as their last link with the outer universe left KiernaRhoan. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 101

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 101

CHAPTER 17

 Davids heart hammered painfully. Hed waited so long for this moment, it was hard to

believe he was here. Six months, Narava time, wasnt really that long; but it had felt like an

eternity. Now fear kept him frozen on the edge of the landing pad. How much time had passed

for her? Would she be glad to see him? Was he making the biggest mistake of his life?

 He took in the towering trees of the surrounding forest, the moist air - chilly but not cold,

even though it was the height of KiernaRhoans winter - the cacophony of bird and animal song,

the faint scent of flowers. He couldnt deny the beauty of the place. But there was only one thing

on KiernaRhoan David needed.

 What are you waiting for? Raf said, pushing David forward. I go to all the trouble of

coming to this godforsaken planet again, hand over my nav-system to yet another amateur, and

youre standing there like a power-drained droid! Get going. The village should be just at the top

of that ridge. Raf pointed past Davids shoulder to a hill west of the landing pad. Well be

along as soon as we unload the supplies.

 David turned to the smuggler, nodded once, and headed toward the ridge. As he neared

the patch of forest, the deep beat of drums and high whistle of pipes reached him. Closer, he

could smell smoke from a wood fire. He stepped into the edge of the forest, giving his eyes a

chance to adjust to the shaded light. The music seemed to come from directly in front of him.

 Under the music, he heard a laugh. A familiar, soul-rending laugh, just to his left. He

followed that sound, ignoring the music. The laughter led him to a clearing, covered with short

grass and dotted with yellow-bud flowers. A path of stones led through the center of the clearing,

over a thin purple-blue stream, to an enormous tree.

 At the foot of the tree, dressed in a soft cream dress that hugged her upper body but

swung free around her legs, stood the owner of the laugh. The woman who had captured his

heart. Her back was to him, but he knew her. Her amber hair was longer, the gold and few

streaks of red stronger now than the brown. In one hand she carried a basket filled with an

unfamiliar yellow fruit.

 He froze, staring, heart racing, breath raging. She was talking to a man David recognized

from the complex on Narava. A handsome young man whose face glowed with sun-touched

color, his blond hair bleached almost white. He made an extravagant hand gesture, and Kira

laughed again. The kind of laugh that only one free of concern and pressure could indulge in.

 The sight ripped at something deep in David. Had she forgotten him? Would she resent

his appearance in her new life as a painful reminder of things better forgotten? Could he risk

dimming the glow that emanated from her? He took one step away from her and couldnt go

farther.

 If she turned him away, he would leave with Raf. But he had to know if what they shared

was still there, if they had a future. He had to know if she still loved him.

 He walked toward her, just crossing the stream when she turned and noticed the

newcomer. Watching her face, he saw the instant of recognition in her golden eyes, the slight

parting of her mouth in surprise. She soundlessly mouthed his name and dropped the basket. The

young man standing with her frowned at David, then recognized him, too, and made a quiet, 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 102

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 102

hasty retreat into the surrounding forest.

 David stopped at arms length from her. He ached to hold her, but fear kept him distant.

Kira, he greeted her.

 You found us? Her chest rose and fell with her quickened breath.

 I stared at the tapestry for a long time before I realized the stars were different from the

ones in Naravas sky. Then the codes on the tags made sense. He pulled the tags from beneath

his collar. Hed kept them on the leather thong and worn them ever since shed given them to

him. Your great-grandparents were smart.

 Her mouth inched up in a hesitant smile. Ive always thought so. How...Who brought

you?

 Tygran. He showed up on Narava a month ago - Narava time. We had a drink and struck

a deal.

 I didnt even hear the ship land, she whispered, a frown creasing her brow.

 If Im bothering you, I can go back...

 No! She reached a hand out, then dropped it to her side. I cant believe youre really

here. She shook herself. Im sorry. You must be tired. Would you like something to eat or

drink, maybe? She pointed to the tree behind her. My home is up there.

 He looked up, surprised to see a small wooden dwelling built in the branches of the tree.

It was far from a primitive construct, but it was also not the mansion shed grown up in. The

house appeared to be separated into several levels, built around the trees natural curves. How

do you get up there? he asked.

 Theres a lift at the opposite side of the tree. Its a simple rope-and-pulley rig with a

counterweight, but its better than climbing stairs all the time. Her grin was huge, if still self-

conscious.

 I am a little thirsty, but I wouldnt want to intrude.

 Youre not.

 They both fell silent, neither moving.

 I heard music when I got to the forest, David said when the tense quiet broke his

nerves. Are you celebrating?

 Theyre practicing. For a concert. Vettine organized it. Its tonight.

 He nodded, still uncertain how to react. He doubted his logic and even his instincts when

it came to Kira. She stood so close, a vision in her cream dress, her hair brushed by the cool

breeze. So close. Hed dreamed of her every night, ached for her, and now she was within arms

reach. And he didnt dare touch her.

 The silence building around them was shattered suddenly by a loud call. Kira! Vettine

burst through the woods into the clearing. Rafs back. Did you hear? The girl stopped short

when she noticed David. Oh. I guess you did. She smiled and inclined her head in greeting. I

wont bother you, then. Im sure you both have catching up to do. Ill see you at the concert

tonight? she asked David, pale brows raised expectantly.

 Of course.

 Her answering smile reminded David of the fairies from the tales Granny McGuire use to

tell him. Kira, the girl turned, youll be on right after Pauls solo.

 I wont miss my cue, little sister, Kira assured the girl. Vettine dipped her head, then

left them alone again, a grin still lifting her cheeks.

 Little sister? David asked, thinking it a strange pet name.

 Vettine is my half-sister. You didnt know that? She did get more of her mothers look 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 103

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 103

than our fathers. Kira shrugged.

 I never guessed. Youre playing in the concert tonight?

 Her cheeks colored and she dropped her gaze. I have a solo.

 What instrument? Her bashful admittance dimmed his fear, and he took a step closer.

 Flute.

 I love the flute. His step put him close enough to feel the heat radiating from her body,

to smell a hint of wildflowers in her hair.

 I didnt know you liked music, she murmured, her golden gaze now locked with his.

 Passionate about it, actually. Just never had the time to learn an instrument.

 Im not very good. But I love to play.

 Im sure youre wonderful. He reached out and cupped her cheek without thinking. Her

skin was soft and supple beneath his rough fingertips.

 David...

 Before you say anything, he interrupted, rushing to say what he needed to. I have

something I have to tell you.

 The Shifters? Her eyes widened. Are they all right? Is the new complex still working?

What happened?

 The tumble of her questions and the panic in her eyes pushed him to answer. The

Shifters are fine in general. Congress has reconvened to re-examine the necessity and ethics of

the exterminations. It might be years before they make the killing of Shifters illegal, but at least

the hunt has been called off for the moment. Those of your people that stayed on Narava are

working with other Shifter advocacy groups to get new laws passed - now that those laws will be

considered. But...Kira most people are still afraid of the Shifters. They have a long way to go.

 Have they discovered about Xeps line?

 He shook his head, moving his hand from her cheek to the curve between her neck and

shoulder. That adaptation is still secret. So is the location of your groups complex.

 She smiled and let out a slow breath. And you? What happened with you?

 I got what I wanted. My sisters name has been cleared, along with the others who were

executed. The matter is still under investigation, though. Theres still no clear evidence to

indicate who set the bomb. Suspicions have turned toward Ennoren. Im afraid he took the brunt

of the blame for...well, for everything thats being unearthed. There were others involved, highly

placed people in the government. But Ennoren cant identify them now, and a lot of senators are

more than willing to let the issue die with him.

 Im sorry, Kira said, her golden eyes wide.

 Why?

 Because we stopped one man, but so many more got away.

 Theyre for someone else to catch. I did my part. You did yours. His hand slid behind

her neck so that his fingers twined in her hair. But none of that is what I flew all the way here to

tell you.

 Oh? What, then?

 I forgot to say this before you left. I didnt want it to remain unsaid. He dropped his

hand back to his side and sucked in a lungful of air. I love you, Kira. I need you to know that. I

realize that, after all this time, you may not feel the same about me anymore. I was afraid I

wouldnt feel the same once I got here, either. And I was right. I dont feel the same. Seeing you

again, I realize I love you so much more than I thought I did.

 She let loose a small gasp of air and swayed back from him. Then she cupped his face in 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 104

 

 The Promise of KiernaRhoan Isabo Kelly - 104

her hands and kissed him. Davids world erupted into color and song. He wrapped his arms

around her waist, pulling her against him so fiercely she gasped. But he couldnt relax his grip

just yet. He poured all the passion and longing and love that swelled in his chest into their kiss,

trembling with the strength of it.

 Youll stay? she breathed into his mouth inbetween kisses. You wont mind living

here, isolated from the rest of the universe?

 I have all I want in the universe right here in my arms. He kissed her again.

 Through the trees, the energetic trill of pipes and the pulsing beat of drums swirled in the

fragrant air, blending with the swoosh of breeze-blown leaves and the thudding of two lovers

hearts.

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 105

 

Into the Fire

by

Norma McPhee

Published by LTDBooks

ISBN 1-55316-030-4

Copyright 2001

www.ltdbooks.com

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 106

 

Copyright 2001 Norma McPhee

Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301, Oakville, ON L6M

2Y1

All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any

form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,

without the prior written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.

Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data

McPhee, Norma, 1968-

Into the fire [computer file]

Mode of access: World Wide Web.

ISBN 1-55316-030-4

I. Title.

PS8575.P437I57 2000 C813.6 C00-932711-8

PR9199.3.M32I57 2000

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 107

 

PROLOGUE

 You are about to delete the files, the computer said. Kerra had muted the calm,

cultured, maddening voice. Still, the words echoed hauntingly in her mind. Delete the

files. Such a cold, unfeeling phrase. Destroying her work was like ripping out her own

still-beating heart. Still, what choice had they left her?

 Had they really believed she would not find out? Or thought she wouldnt care?

 Please reenter password and personal identification code for confirmation.

 Kerras fingers flickered over the keypad. The warning winked out only to be

replaced by an equally soulless message. Access approved. Files deleted.

 Kerra closed her eyes, leaning her head wearily back against the chairs headrest.

So far, so good. But this was just the beginning.

 She needed to find every backup, every note shed made, every last trace of her

research into neural biosynthesis. But the longer she lingered, the deeper she delved into

the systems protected levels, the greater the chance her tampering would be detected.

 It took hours. Kerra used to get lost in her work, time passing unnoticed. Tonight

she felt the passing of every second.

 Kerra bit her lip, tasting blood, as the warning flashed one last time. Her hand

trembled so hard she missed the delete key twice before making the final, fatal stab.

 Now her work was finished. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 108

 

CHAPTER 1

 Aden couldnt remember the last time hed been this drunk. Then again, he

couldnt remember the last time hed felt such a driving need to kill as many brain cells

as possible. Sure, spending what few credits he had left on putrid-smelling booze in the

seediest, slimiest excuse for a tavern to be found on this sorry ball of rock was a pretty

stupid thing to do, but what was one more act of idiocy on top of everything else?

 Vaiad warned him not to take this job. Said anyone who accepted a contract to

run contraband into the Divras system was looking for an early, forced retirement without

pension, if not an early grave. Hed laughed. Told her she was getting old and soft.

 Ha! The only thing getting soft was Adens head. By a miraculous combination

of skill, daring, and blind luck, hed managed to land his ship in one piece after a shot

from a Divran security ship took out his main drive. That had been the last bit of luck

hed had. Thank the stars the nature of the illegal shipment had been relatively benign,

and theyd considered seizing his ship, weapons and documents enough.

 It could just as easily have been his life or his freedom as his ship, he realized

darkly. Youre pushing the odds, said a voice in the back of his head. Pushed em too

damned hard, this time. Half the smugglers working back when Aden started out were

either imprisoned or dead now, the ones who werent mostly retired.

 Aden shook off the thought. Damned if he was going to hang it up when he

hadnt even hit forty.

 He might not have a choice, now, he knew. Stuck on a planet where the

government controlled everything from commerce to the sciences to where people were

allowed to pee, a guy like him was as good as in prison. He still didnt know how theyd

found him out. His false papers had been prepared by the very best in the trade, his cargo

hold rigged to give false readings if scanned. Still, those damned security boats had been

sitting there when he came in just as if theyd been waiting for him.

 Right, Locke. First stupidity, now raging paranoia. Face facts. You got caught

because youve lost the edge. He glared balefully down into the murky green depths of

his drink. Im almost tempted to let you go on believing that.

 At the sound of that soft, familiar voice Adens blood froze. Gandes. Here. It

wasnt possible...

 Surprised to see me, Locke? Did you really think you could get rid of me so

easily? He slipped out of the shadows - a tall, gaunt skeleton of a man, his thinning

reddish hair slicked close to his scalp, making his angular features seem even more skull-

like. He carried two blasters openly, one on his hip and another in a forearm holster, and

a dagger thrust brazenly through his belt. Stars only knew what he had concealed.

 He eased into the seat across from Aden like they were old friends, appropriating

Adens half-finished drink. Seven years I rotted in that putrescent dungeon, planning

what Id do when our paths crossed again. His light, conversational tone was at odds

with the chill malice in his eyes. Its not quite as bad as what you did to me - but then,

Im not finished with you yet.

 Get out of my sight, you miserable baby-raper. Adens fingers itched with the

need to wrap them around Gandes scrawny throat.

 Gandes laughed, a sound out of a childs nightmare. Come now, Locke. Jannia

was hardly a baby. She was old enough to be in the business, after all. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 109

 

 She was fifteen, Aden spat back. Just a green, innocent kid. What happened

to you when Vaia left wasnt her fault. If there were any humanity left in you....

 If there is, its no thanks to your precious Vaialora. The twist of Gandes lip

made the name an obscenity. She knew what shed done to me. What do you call that,

if not rape?

 An accident, said Aden softly, not really expecting Gandes to listen. She

wasnt raised as a Kethrian. She didnt know.

 She might have tried to help me, Gandes said. Instead she discarded me like a

burned-out power cell.

 That doesnt excuse what you did. Aden wondered why he bothered. It wasnt

like Gandes was capable of anything as human as remorse. You brutalized an innocent

kid and left her for dead. It took months to heal her. To heal the physical wounds, Aden

added silently. There had been other wounds he didnt think would ever heal.

Gandes smiled coldly. The same smile Aden knew still haunted Jannia Wises

nightmares. Youre right, of course. It was Vaia herself I should have punished for

deserting me, but she wasnt there that night. In your bed, wasnt she?

Aden stared at the small wet ring where his drink had been and said nothing.

There was nothing Gandes could say that would make him feel worse about that business

than he already did. Hed known sleeping with his ex-partner that night was a mistake.

He hadnt known until too late how big a mistake.

 This time Ill do it properly, Gandes continued. Get the right bitch. Make her

suffer as Ive suffered all these long years. He paused a moment, considering. Of

course, Ill also have to deal with sweet Miss Wise, since she did take part in that little

sting of yours.

 He rose, leaning across the table, his cold, mad eyes boring into Adens own.

That will be my parting gift to you. The knowledge of what awaits your precious

friends, while you languish here, unable to help even yourself. Ill send you a little

souvenir. A lock of Jannias lovely raven hair. Or maybe even the entire scalp.

 Gandes left then, but his gloating laughter seemed to linger in the air, a mocking

echo in the back of Adens mind.

 Adens stomach twisted, and it wasnt from the alcohol. He wanted to go after

Gandes, to stop him, but knew it was futile. Gandes, as he always had, wore a whole

arsenal on his scarecrow-lean form. Adens weapons had been seized along with his

ship. As tempting as it might be to take on Tral Gandes with his bare hands, suicide

wouldnt help his friends.

 Kerra was returning from a quick, furtive trip to buy certain feminine necessities

she couldnt get delivered, when shed spotted them, standing in the doorway of the

dilapidated transient hostel shed called home for the last few weeks. A tall, thin male

and a heavyset, colorless female, both cold-eyed and stone-faced - shed known at a

distance what they were, even before they flashed their credentials in the hostel

proprietors face. Internal Security.

 Now she huddled behind a pile of refuse in a narrow, foul-smelling alley,

wondering where she could possibly go from here.

 She was quickly using up the store of tricks shed learned from the holovids and

romantic adventure novels, which had been her main distraction from her rather solitary 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 110

 

life at the Science Ministry installation. She was running out of ideas. If she didnt find

a way offworld soon, they were going to find her. Find her, bring her back, and make

triply sure that she never slipped through their fingers again.

 What she needed was a - what were they called again? A fencejumper. That was

what they called them in the holovids. Men and women who flew fast, heavily armed

cargo ships in and out of places no one else would go, carrying goods someone wanted or

needed badly and someone else would prefer they not receive. People who risked their

lives and their freedom - for money.

 Well, Kerra had money enough. Shed downloaded her entire credit file. Nearly

every credit shed made in all the years since the Science Ministry had taken her from her

family. To protect her, theyd said. From the sort of accident that had destroyed her

mothers potential.

 What use had she had for money when she was never allowed to go anywhere?

Surely she had enough by now to satisfy even the most mercenary of fencejumpers, and it

was all stored electronically on one little datachip small enough to be worn on a slender

chain beneath her clothing.

 Finding her fencejumper - that was the problem. Pilots-for-hire who operated

outside the law probably didnt advertise in the local service directory.

 In fact, the only way there was likely to be any record of one on official channels

was if -

 It was worth a try. After all, at this point she had very little left to lose.

 Captain Locke? Captain Aden Locke?

 Aden raised his eyes from the untouched drink into which hed been staring and

glared at the creature whod dared disturb him. It had been so tempting to simply go

back to drowning his brain cells, but he couldnt do it. It was one thing when the only

life at stake were his, but...

 Captain Locke? his tormentor repeated, more tentatively this time. It was a

child, a boy, not much older than six or seven. Way too young to be in here.

 This is no place for a kid, son, Aden said. Im nobody for a kid to be talking

to, for that matter.

 But the lady said to give you this. The child held out a scrap of paper, once

neatly folded - Aden could see the original creases - but now badly stained and crumpled.

It looked like it had shared the kids pocket with a half-eaten cookie and several dead

bugs.

 Aden ignored it. What lady?

 Just a lady, said the kid impatiently.

 That could mean any female over the age of twelve on the whole blessed planet.

Did this lady happen to have a name?

 Not that she told me, Capn.

 With a grunt of displeasure Aden took the note and shook it open. The text was

concise: I need a pilot, you need a ship. Meet me at Dock 34, 17:30 hours.

 Adens first instinct was to give the message back to the kid and tell him to throw

it into the recycler. It could only be a trick, a way for Gandes to torture him a little more

by raising his hopes only to have them shatter like a childs toy hit with a blaster beam.

Nobody was going to hire a smuggler whod been caught and lost his ship. It was absurd. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 111

 

Ridiculous. Crazy.

 It was also the only thing resembling a chance he was likely to get.

 Captain? the kid prompted.

 Aden dug into his pocket and pulled out a couple of coins, which he dropped in

the boys outstretched hand. As the boy dashed off, Aden gave his drink one last scowl

and pushed it away.

 He read the message over at least a dozen times, studying it - the phrasing, the

handwriting, the weight of the paper and the color of the ink - looking for the stamp of

Gandes twisted style and failing to find it. Just a simple note in a vaguely feminine hand

on plain, unlined white paper.

 All singularly unrevealing. The only way Aden was going to find anything out

was to make the rendezvous. If it was a trap, hed find out soon enough.

 Kerra powered down the Talyas computer, smiling in satisfaction. The ship was

hers - well, Captain Lockes. A private yacht belonging to some wealthy dilettante, it had

seen the top side of Divras Fours atmosphere a total of twice in the past ten years. It had

been a simple matter to tap into the spaceport files and change the name on the ships

documents to that of the false identity she had already established for Captain Locke.

 Her conscience experienced an uncomfortable twinge at the thought of stealing

the vessel, but it wasnt as if the owner had valued it. It might be months or years before

he even realized it was gone.

 What worried Kerra most was their false identities. Sure, shed worked with

computers all her life. Theyd been the tools of her trade, and her only link to the world

outside the lab. But shed certainly never used one to forge documents before. Heck, in

the past few days shed done quite a few things she had never expected to try.

 She glanced at the ships chronometer. 17:24.

 A tall, rough-looking man was waiting for her when she emerged from the ships

main hatch. He greeted her with a curt nod before gesturing toward the ship. Fancy.

But does she have any teeth?

 Not so fast. Kerra said. Your name, if you dont mind? And I.D. if they left

you any.

 Aden Locke. I believe youre expecting me. He reached into his pocket and

pulled out a datacard, then watched warily as she scanned it.

 The text that scrolled across the cards surface indicated that this was indeed

Aden Locke, and that he wasnt eligible to own a weapon, to pilot any orbital, suborbital,

or extraplanetary craft, or to conduct any form of commerce while on Divras Four or in

Divran-controlled space. Kerra nodded, satisfied, and handed the card back to him.

 He certainly didnt look like Internal Security, but shed had to make sure.

Though what shed have done if he had been she couldnt have said.

 The ship, Locke prompted. Is she just another pretty face, or does she have

some firepower?

 Kerra shrugged. She has defensive guns and standard shielding, and a good fast

engine. Shell get us off the planet.

 Us? He raised one eyebrow.

 Thats the job. Fly the two of us off this planet and drop me off somewhere

obscure and safe. The ship is yours to keep, over and above whatever you consider a 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 112

 

reasonable fee.

 Captain Locke leaned against the ships port engine pod and studied Kerra. It was

not a comfortable experience. His ice-blue eyes seemed to bore into her very soul, but

betrayed no clue as to what they saw there. He was an intimidating man - tall and

unshaven, with wide, powerful shoulders. Scuffed pants of black leather hugged his

well-toned thighs, and a loose black shirt hung open almost to the navel, revealing a

broad expanse of chest that the word muscular couldnt begin to describe. His long,

sandy hair hung loose around his shoulders, with one stray lock slipping forward from the

rest to hang down just over his left eye. He wore no weapons - they would have been

seized along with his original ship - but he seemed no less dangerous for their lack.

 He didnt bear much resemblance to the heroes of her beloved holovids. With his

dark clothing and rugged appearance, he looked more like one of the villains.

 The kind of villain whod be a serious danger to the heroines virtue. Kerras

heart skipped a beat.

 So, whats the catch? Captain Lockes voice was a low, lazy drawl.

 Catch? Kerra asked.

 Obviously theres a reason why you need someone of my talents - someone who

doesnt mind bending a few inconvenient laws. You need to get offworld, and fast. Just

what kind of trouble are you in?

 Does it matter? Kerra tried to sound worldly and casual, with mixed success.

No, no point in kidding herself. She failed miserably.

 Yes, it matters. I dont work blind. The more I know about what Im dealing

with, the better I can deal with it. If thats a problem... He let his voice trail off, but

Kerra had no trouble hearing what he didnt say.

 Kerra nodded reluctantly. If he turned and ran after hearing her out, she probably

wouldnt blame him. Have you been following the newsvids? Youve heard about a

scientist whos wanted by Internal Security for stealing top-secret military research?

Captain Lockes eyes widened, but Kerra continued before he had a chance to speak.

That was me. But I stole nothing. I erased it. Every copy, every file, every note. It was

my own work, and it was never intended as a weapon. Her throat burned as she spoke

the words, but she wouldnt cry. She wouldnt.

 Sweet shit, Aden swore inwardly, his heart coming up to lodge somewhere just

south of his adams apple. This kids going to get me killed.

 He should have walked away, should have washed his hands of the girl and her

problems and gone back to washing away his sorrows in a river of rotgut. Hed wanted a

way out of this impossible situation, but he hadnt been planning to do it by dying.

 A single tear slipped from the corner of the girls eye. Aden wasnt sure she even

noticed it.

 Damn.

 With that solitary, orphan tear, suddenly she was real.

 For the first time, he realized how small she was. Had she not been standing on

the ramp leading up into the ship, she would only have come up to his chest. Her fine-

boned, delicate build was saved from pixyishness only by an unfashionable but not

unappealing roundness at breast and hip. She was, he realized, very young. From what

he knew about how things were done on this world, she had probably spent most of her

life cloistered in some godforsaken Science Ministry think tank. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 113

 

 Her disguise - the orange-striped hair, darkened skin and mirrored lenses virtually

screamed disguise - wouldnt fool a maintenance robot.

 Get him killed - she very well might. Get herself killed, without his help - that

was a given. And he did need a ship.

 Thirty thousand, he said. Up front. And you pull your weight - do what I say

when I say it, and save your questions for later. If you managed to purge protected files

from a government system, youre obviously good with computers. Well need that,

since I dont think this gilded crate of ours has the firepower to shoot our way out of a

bad situation. Now, show me what weve got to work with.

 I still wish we had the time and resources to upgrade the weapons and shields.

Captain Locke sighed, sliding his long form into the pilots seat four hours later. The

engines are the best that money can buy, but its pretty clear that this was never a

working ship.

 But thats good, isnt it? Kerra asked. I mean, wouldnt they get suspicious if

a pleasure craft had state-of-the-art offensive weaponry and combat shielding?

 There are ways of concealing illegal upgrades if you know what youre doing,

Doc. The Captain had called her Dr.Telsier for a grand total of about three minutes.

Still, youve got a good point. I just feel kind of naked on a ship without teeth.

 Unbidden, an image of Captain Locke sitting naked in the pilots chair flashed

across the screen of Kerras imagination, and blood rushed hotly to her cheeks. Her

nerves were doing strange things to her mind.

 Did you finish the adaptations on those false I.D.s? he asked her. They have

to match our disguises dead on.

 Kerra nodded. I still dont think you look old enough to be my father, even with

the gray in your hair.

 Thanks, Doc, but remember, they marry young on Aldera, and youre small

enough and cute enough to pass as a schoolgirl - if girls on Aldera were allowed to go to

school, that is. Just remember to keep your veil on, and let me do the talking. Think

meek and submissive. I beat you regularly to keep you that way.

 Kerra remembered her own father, a big, husky bear of a man whose rough,

callused hands had felt so gentle and loving each time he touched her. In leaving Divras

Four, she was giving up any chance of ever seeing him, or her mother, again. As well,

she decided regretfully. How could she face them, knowing shed destroyed the very

research that could have helped her mother live a normal life again?

 Kerra glanced back over at Captain Locke in the seat beside her. His skin was

now darkened to the same dusky shade as her own, his hair black with streaks of gray, his

blue eyes disguised with brown lenses. Her coloring now matched his, less the gray

hairs, and her features were further obscured by a gossamer veil that covered her nose

and mouth, as well as most of her hair.

 We should have straightened that hair, I guess, but I couldnt bring myself to do

it, Locke confessed. Not knowing what to say, Kerra kept silent.

 Okay, lets get this bucket airborne. Do you believe in God, Doc?

 Kerra gave an eloquent shrug. My father taught me to. I suppose I still do, deep

down.

 Good enough. I dont, so youll have to do the praying for both of us. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 114

 

 Normally, Aden said as they rose through the planets atmosphere, Id avoid

the checkpoint, fly out under cloak, and be prepared to fight my way out if they managed

to detect me. But since we dont have a cloak, or any weapons worthy of the name,

were going to have to be clever. These people are looking for you; theyll be more

suspicious of any outgoing ship than they might normally be.

 Kerra nodded. Captain - what if I could make it look like I was on another

ship?

 What do you mean? Aden was certainly open to suggestions.

 I could project a false life sign reading. Maybe even plant the documents for my

original false identity - the one you said theyd see right through - in their computer. It

just might confuse the checkpoint authority long enough for us to get through.

 Aden stared at her, surprised at her ingenuity. You can do that? Without a direct

line into the other ships system?

 I can tight-beam an electronic signal across space straight from our computer to

theirs as long as there are no large physical barriers between us. The trick is to keep it

from being detected. I suppose we could disguise it inside a normal communications

signal, but that might make our target suspicious, being hailed by total strangers -

 Doc, Aden cut in softly, call up the port manifest. We want the names of all other ships cleared

for launch around the same time we were. Theres a slim chance - If theyd bothered to repair the main

drive before selling her, instead of just scuttling his poor baby for parts...

 Kerras gaze flicked toward him, her expression doubtful, but she did as he asked.

The list scrolled up the tiny screen almost too swiftly for the human eye to follow. Still,

Aden spotted what he was looking for, freezing the screen with the punch of a single key.

He grinned wickedly. I was wrong, Doc - there is a God. He stabbed a finger at the

display. There. That one. I knew that bastard couldnt resist!

  Red Lion. Wasnt that -

 My ship! My own blasted ship! He probably bought her at auction for a fraction of what shes

worth - with that ship he could fly right into Beckhaven Station free and clear. Her arrival would set up a

flag in the Net for Vaia and Jannia - theyd come right into his waiting arms, expecting it to be me! That

bastard - thats the ship, Doc. And I know just what to say to the creep.

 You got the package ready, Doc?

 Kerra nodded. Youre not going to identify yourself, are you?

 Captain Locke shot Kerra an offended look. Gandesll know who the message is

from. Thats what Im counting on. If this goes the way I planned it, we might not even

have to pass a visual check. He grinned devilishly, looking more like a holovid pirate

than ever. Heads up, Doc. Were approaching the checkpoint. Ill let you know when

we have line-of-sight on the Lion.

 Kerras heart pounded so hard that she half expected it to burst free from her

body. This was it - there was no Plan B, and the thought of how many things could go

wrong with Plan A made her head spin.

 There she is, Doc. Wait - wait. There. Prepare to transmit when I start talking.

 Kerras fingers hovered over the send key, her eyes on Captain Locke.

 He hailed his former ship, not bothering to await an answer. Hello, Gandes. Just

wanted you to know that youve failed, as usual. He nodded to Kerra, who activated the

data beam. Then again, youve always been a loser. That was why Vaia left you - you

werent man enough for her. They shouldnt have called what you did to Jannia rape. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 115

 

They should have called it assault with a dead weapon.

 Before Aden had even finished speaking, Gandes ship veered off from the

immense bulk of the checkpoint station. The sensors on Kerras panel indicated that the

Red Lion was bringing its entire powerful arsenal to bear on the Talyas undershielded

hull.

 Just when Kerra was certain that her companion had made a horrible, suicidal

mistake, sleek one- and two-man security boats poured out of the station and swarmed

around the little freighter like hornets around a piece of rotting fruit.

 Theyve taken the bait, Kerra hissed. Lets get out of here. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 116

 

Into the Fire

by

Norma McPhee

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 117

 

Copyright 2001 Norma McPhee

Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301,

Oakville, ON L6M 2Y1

All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any

form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,

without the prior written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.

Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data

McPhee, Norma, 1968-

Into the fire [computer file]

Mode of access: World Wide Web.

ISBN 1-55316-030-4

I. Title.

PS8575.P437I57 2000 C813.6 C00-932711-8

PR9199.3.M32I57 2000

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 118

 

PROLOGUE

 You are about to delete the files, the computer said. Kerra had muted the calm,

cultured, maddening voice. Still, the words echoed hauntingly in her mind. Delete the

files. Such a cold, unfeeling phrase. Destroying her work was like ripping out her own

still-beating heart. Still, what choice had they left her?

 Had they really believed she would not find out? Or thought she wouldnt care?

 Please reenter password and personal identification code for confirmation.

 Kerras fingers flickered over the keypad. The warning winked out only to be

replaced by an equally soulless message. Access approved. Files deleted.

 Kerra closed her eyes, leaning her head wearily back against the chairs headrest.

So far, so good. But this was just the beginning.

 She needed to find every backup, every note shed made, every last trace of her

research into neural biosynthesis. But the longer she lingered, the deeper she delved into

the systems protected levels, the greater the chance her tampering would be detected.

 It took hours. Kerra used to get lost in her work, time passing unnoticed. Tonight

she felt the passing of every second.

 Kerra bit her lip, tasting blood, as the warning flashed one last time. Her hand

trembled so hard she missed the delete key twice before making the final, fatal stab.

 Now her work was finished. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 119

 

CHAPTER 1

 Aden couldnt remember the last time hed been this drunk. Then again, he

couldnt remember the last time hed felt such a driving need to kill as many brain cells

as possible. Sure, spending what few credits he had left on putrid-smelling booze in the

seediest, slimiest excuse for a tavern to be found on this sorry ball of rock was a pretty

stupid thing to do, but what was one more act of idiocy on top of everything else?

 Vaiad warned him not to take this job. Said anyone who accepted a contract to

run contraband into the Divras system was looking for an early, forced retirement without

pension, if not an early grave. Hed laughed. Told her she was getting old and soft.

 Ha! The only thing getting soft was Adens head. By a miraculous combination

of skill, daring, and blind luck, hed managed to land his ship in one piece after a shot

from a Divran security ship took out his main drive. That had been the last bit of luck

hed had. Thank the stars the nature of the illegal shipment had been relatively benign,

and theyd considered seizing his ship, weapons and documents enough.

 It could just as easily have been his life or his freedom as his ship, he realized

darkly. Youre pushing the odds, said a voice in the back of his head. Pushed em too

damned hard, this time. Half the smugglers working back when Aden started out were

either imprisoned or dead now, the ones who werent mostly retired.

 Aden shook off the thought. Damned if he was going to hang it up when he

hadnt even hit forty.

 He might not have a choice, now, he knew. Stuck on a planet where the

government controlled everything from commerce to the sciences to where people were

allowed to pee, a guy like him was as good as in prison. He still didnt know how theyd

found him out. His false papers had been prepared by the very best in the trade, his cargo

hold rigged to give false readings if scanned. Still, those damned security boats had been

sitting there when he came in just as if theyd been waiting for him.

 Right, Locke. First stupidity, now raging paranoia. Face facts. You got caught

because youve lost the edge. He glared balefully down into the murky green depths of

his drink. Im almost tempted to let you go on believing that.

 At the sound of that soft, familiar voice Adens blood froze. Gandes. Here. It

wasnt possible...

 Surprised to see me, Locke? Did you really think you could get rid of me so

easily? He slipped out of the shadows - a tall, gaunt skeleton of a man, his thinning

reddish hair slicked close to his scalp, making his angular features seem even more skull-

like. He carried two blasters openly, one on his hip and another in a forearm holster, and

a dagger thrust brazenly through his belt. Stars only knew what he had concealed.

 He eased into the seat across from Aden like they were old friends, appropriating

Adens half-finished drink. Seven years I rotted in that putrescent dungeon, planning

what Id do when our paths crossed again. His light, conversational tone was at odds

with the chill malice in his eyes. Its not quite as bad as what you did to me - but then,

Im not finished with you yet.

 Get out of my sight, you miserable baby-raper. Adens fingers itched with the

need to wrap them around Gandes scrawny throat.

 Gandes laughed, a sound out of a childs nightmare. Come now, Locke. Jannia

was hardly a baby. She was old enough to be in the business, after all. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 120

 

 She was fifteen, Aden spat back. Just a green, innocent kid. What happened

to you when Vaia left wasnt her fault. If there were any humanity left in you....

 If there is, its no thanks to your precious Vaialora. The twist of Gandes lip

made the name an obscenity. She knew what shed done to me. What do you call that,

if not rape?

 An accident, said Aden softly, not really expecting Gandes to listen. She

wasnt raised as a Kethrian. She didnt know.

 She might have tried to help me, Gandes said. Instead she discarded me like a

burned-out power cell.

 That doesnt excuse what you did. Aden wondered why he bothered. It wasnt

like Gandes was capable of anything as human as remorse. You brutalized an innocent

kid and left her for dead. It took months to heal her. To heal the physical wounds, Aden

added silently. There had been other wounds he didnt think would ever heal.

Gandes smiled coldly. The same smile Aden knew still haunted Jannia Wises

nightmares. Youre right, of course. It was Vaia herself I should have punished for

deserting me, but she wasnt there that night. In your bed, wasnt she?

Aden stared at the small wet ring where his drink had been and said nothing.

There was nothing Gandes could say that would make him feel worse about that business

than he already did. Hed known sleeping with his ex-partner that night was a mistake.

He hadnt known until too late how big a mistake.

 This time Ill do it properly, Gandes continued. Get the right bitch. Make her

suffer as Ive suffered all these long years. He paused a moment, considering. Of

course, Ill also have to deal with sweet Miss Wise, since she did take part in that little

sting of yours.

 He rose, leaning across the table, his cold, mad eyes boring into Adens own.

That will be my parting gift to you. The knowledge of what awaits your precious

friends, while you languish here, unable to help even yourself. Ill send you a little

souvenir. A lock of Jannias lovely raven hair. Or maybe even the entire scalp.

 Gandes left then, but his gloating laughter seemed to linger in the air, a mocking

echo in the back of Adens mind.

 Adens stomach twisted, and it wasnt from the alcohol. He wanted to go after

Gandes, to stop him, but knew it was futile. Gandes, as he always had, wore a whole

arsenal on his scarecrow-lean form. Adens weapons had been seized along with his

ship. As tempting as it might be to take on Tral Gandes with his bare hands, suicide

wouldnt help his friends.

 Kerra was returning from a quick, furtive trip to buy certain feminine necessities

she couldnt get delivered, when shed spotted them, standing in the doorway of the

dilapidated transient hostel shed called home for the last few weeks. A tall, thin male

and a heavyset, colorless female, both cold-eyed and stone-faced - shed known at a

distance what they were, even before they flashed their credentials in the hostel

proprietors face. Internal Security.

 Now she huddled behind a pile of refuse in a narrow, foul-smelling alley,

wondering where she could possibly go from here.

 She was quickly using up the store of tricks shed learned from the holovids and

romantic adventure novels, which had been her main distraction from her rather solitary 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 121

 

life at the Science Ministry installation. She was running out of ideas. If she didnt find

a way offworld soon, they were going to find her. Find her, bring her back, and make

triply sure that she never slipped through their fingers again.

 What she needed was a - what were they called again? A fencejumper. That was

what they called them in the holovids. Men and women who flew fast, heavily armed

cargo ships in and out of places no one else would go, carrying goods someone wanted or

needed badly and someone else would prefer they not receive. People who risked their

lives and their freedom - for money.

 Well, Kerra had money enough. Shed downloaded her entire credit file. Nearly

every credit shed made in all the years since the Science Ministry had taken her from her

family. To protect her, theyd said. From the sort of accident that had destroyed her

mothers potential.

 What use had she had for money when she was never allowed to go anywhere?

Surely she had enough by now to satisfy even the most mercenary of fencejumpers, and it

was all stored electronically on one little datachip small enough to be worn on a slender

chain beneath her clothing.

 Finding her fencejumper - that was the problem. Pilots-for-hire who operated

outside the law probably didnt advertise in the local service directory.

 In fact, the only way there was likely to be any record of one on official channels

was if -

 It was worth a try. After all, at this point she had very little left to lose.

 Captain Locke? Captain Aden Locke?

 Aden raised his eyes from the untouched drink into which hed been staring and

glared at the creature whod dared disturb him. It had been so tempting to simply go

back to drowning his brain cells, but he couldnt do it. It was one thing when the only

life at stake were his, but...

 Captain Locke? his tormentor repeated, more tentatively this time. It was a

child, a boy, not much older than six or seven. Way too young to be in here.

 This is no place for a kid, son, Aden said. Im nobody for a kid to be talking

to, for that matter.

 But the lady said to give you this. The child held out a scrap of paper, once

neatly folded - Aden could see the original creases - but now badly stained and crumpled.

It looked like it had shared the kids pocket with a half-eaten cookie and several dead

bugs.

 Aden ignored it. What lady?

 Just a lady, said the kid impatiently.

 That could mean any female over the age of twelve on the whole blessed planet.

Did this lady happen to have a name?

 Not that she told me, Capn.

 With a grunt of displeasure Aden took the note and shook it open. The text was

concise: I need a pilot, you need a ship. Meet me at Dock 34, 17:30 hours.

 Adens first instinct was to give the message back to the kid and tell him to throw

it into the recycler. It could only be a trick, a way for Gandes to torture him a little more

by raising his hopes only to have them shatter like a childs toy hit with a blaster beam.

Nobody was going to hire a smuggler whod been caught and lost his ship. It was absurd. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 122

 

Ridiculous. Crazy.

 It was also the only thing resembling a chance he was likely to get.

 Captain? the kid prompted.

 Aden dug into his pocket and pulled out a couple of coins, which he dropped in

the boys outstretched hand. As the boy dashed off, Aden gave his drink one last scowl

and pushed it away.

 He read the message over at least a dozen times, studying it - the phrasing, the

handwriting, the weight of the paper and the color of the ink - looking for the stamp of

Gandes twisted style and failing to find it. Just a simple note in a vaguely feminine hand

on plain, unlined white paper.

 All singularly unrevealing. The only way Aden was going to find anything out

was to make the rendezvous. If it was a trap, hed find out soon enough.

 Kerra powered down the Talyas computer, smiling in satisfaction. The ship was

hers - well, Captain Lockes. A private yacht belonging to some wealthy dilettante, it had

seen the top side of Divras Fours atmosphere a total of twice in the past ten years. It had

been a simple matter to tap into the spaceport files and change the name on the ships

documents to that of the false identity she had already established for Captain Locke.

 Her conscience experienced an uncomfortable twinge at the thought of stealing

the vessel, but it wasnt as if the owner had valued it. It might be months or years before

he even realized it was gone.

 What worried Kerra most was their false identities. Sure, shed worked with

computers all her life. Theyd been the tools of her trade, and her only link to the world

outside the lab. But shed certainly never used one to forge documents before. Heck, in

the past few days shed done quite a few things she had never expected to try.

 She glanced at the ships chronometer. 17:24.

 A tall, rough-looking man was waiting for her when she emerged from the ships

main hatch. He greeted her with a curt nod before gesturing toward the ship. Fancy.

But does she have any teeth?

 Not so fast. Kerra said. Your name, if you dont mind? And I.D. if they left

you any.

 Aden Locke. I believe youre expecting me. He reached into his pocket and

pulled out a datacard, then watched warily as she scanned it.

 The text that scrolled across the cards surface indicated that this was indeed

Aden Locke, and that he wasnt eligible to own a weapon, to pilot any orbital, suborbital,

or extraplanetary craft, or to conduct any form of commerce while on Divras Four or in

Divran-controlled space. Kerra nodded, satisfied, and handed the card back to him.

 He certainly didnt look like Internal Security, but shed had to make sure.

Though what shed have done if he had been she couldnt have said.

 The ship, Locke prompted. Is she just another pretty face, or does she have

some firepower?

 Kerra shrugged. She has defensive guns and standard shielding, and a good fast

engine. Shell get us off the planet.

 Us? He raised one eyebrow.

 Thats the job. Fly the two of us off this planet and drop me off somewhere

obscure and safe. The ship is yours to keep, over and above whatever you consider a 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 123

 

reasonable fee.

 Captain Locke leaned against the ships port engine pod and studied Kerra. It was

not a comfortable experience. His ice-blue eyes seemed to bore into her very soul, but

betrayed no clue as to what they saw there. He was an intimidating man - tall and

unshaven, with wide, powerful shoulders. Scuffed pants of black leather hugged his

well-toned thighs, and a loose black shirt hung open almost to the navel, revealing a

broad expanse of chest that the word muscular couldnt begin to describe. His long,

sandy hair hung loose around his shoulders, with one stray lock slipping forward from the

rest to hang down just over his left eye. He wore no weapons - they would have been

seized along with his original ship - but he seemed no less dangerous for their lack.

 He didnt bear much resemblance to the heroes of her beloved holovids. With his

dark clothing and rugged appearance, he looked more like one of the villains.

 The kind of villain whod be a serious danger to the heroines virtue. Kerras

heart skipped a beat.

 So, whats the catch? Captain Lockes voice was a low, lazy drawl.

 Catch? Kerra asked.

 Obviously theres a reason why you need someone of my talents - someone who

doesnt mind bending a few inconvenient laws. You need to get offworld, and fast. Just

what kind of trouble are you in?

 Does it matter? Kerra tried to sound worldly and casual, with mixed success.

No, no point in kidding herself. She failed miserably.

 Yes, it matters. I dont work blind. The more I know about what Im dealing

with, the better I can deal with it. If thats a problem... He let his voice trail off, but

Kerra had no trouble hearing what he didnt say.

 Kerra nodded reluctantly. If he turned and ran after hearing her out, she probably

wouldnt blame him. Have you been following the newsvids? Youve heard about a

scientist whos wanted by Internal Security for stealing top-secret military research?

Captain Lockes eyes widened, but Kerra continued before he had a chance to speak.

That was me. But I stole nothing. I erased it. Every copy, every file, every note. It was

my own work, and it was never intended as a weapon. Her throat burned as she spoke

the words, but she wouldnt cry. She wouldnt.

 Sweet shit, Aden swore inwardly, his heart coming up to lodge somewhere just

south of his adams apple. This kids going to get me killed.

 He should have walked away, should have washed his hands of the girl and her

problems and gone back to washing away his sorrows in a river of rotgut. Hed wanted a

way out of this impossible situation, but he hadnt been planning to do it by dying.

 A single tear slipped from the corner of the girls eye. Aden wasnt sure she even

noticed it.

 Damn.

 With that solitary, orphan tear, suddenly she was real.

 For the first time, he realized how small she was. Had she not been standing on

the ramp leading up into the ship, she would only have come up to his chest. Her fine-

boned, delicate build was saved from pixyishness only by an unfashionable but not

unappealing roundness at breast and hip. She was, he realized, very young. From what

he knew about how things were done on this world, she had probably spent most of her

life cloistered in some godforsaken Science Ministry think tank. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 124

 

 Her disguise - the orange-striped hair, darkened skin and mirrored lenses virtually

screamed disguise - wouldnt fool a maintenance robot.

 Get him killed - she very well might. Get herself killed, without his help - that

was a given. And he did need a ship.

 Thirty thousand, he said. Up front. And you pull your weight - do what I say

when I say it, and save your questions for later. If you managed to purge protected files

from a government system, youre obviously good with computers. Well need that,

since I dont think this gilded crate of ours has the firepower to shoot our way out of a

bad situation. Now, show me what weve got to work with.

 I still wish we had the time and resources to upgrade the weapons and shields.

Captain Locke sighed, sliding his long form into the pilots seat four hours later. The

engines are the best that money can buy, but its pretty clear that this was never a

working ship.

 But thats good, isnt it? Kerra asked. I mean, wouldnt they get suspicious if

a pleasure craft had state-of-the-art offensive weaponry and combat shielding?

 There are ways of concealing illegal upgrades if you know what youre doing,

Doc. The Captain had called her Dr.Telsier for a grand total of about three minutes.

Still, youve got a good point. I just feel kind of naked on a ship without teeth.

 Unbidden, an image of Captain Locke sitting naked in the pilots chair flashed

across the screen of Kerras imagination, and blood rushed hotly to her cheeks. Her

nerves were doing strange things to her mind.

 Did you finish the adaptations on those false I.D.s? he asked her. They have

to match our disguises dead on.

 Kerra nodded. I still dont think you look old enough to be my father, even with

the gray in your hair.

 Thanks, Doc, but remember, they marry young on Aldera, and youre small

enough and cute enough to pass as a schoolgirl - if girls on Aldera were allowed to go to

school, that is. Just remember to keep your veil on, and let me do the talking. Think

meek and submissive. I beat you regularly to keep you that way.

 Kerra remembered her own father, a big, husky bear of a man whose rough,

callused hands had felt so gentle and loving each time he touched her. In leaving Divras

Four, she was giving up any chance of ever seeing him, or her mother, again. As well,

she decided regretfully. How could she face them, knowing shed destroyed the very

research that could have helped her mother live a normal life again?

 Kerra glanced back over at Captain Locke in the seat beside her. His skin was

now darkened to the same dusky shade as her own, his hair black with streaks of gray, his

blue eyes disguised with brown lenses. Her coloring now matched his, less the gray

hairs, and her features were further obscured by a gossamer veil that covered her nose

and mouth, as well as most of her hair.

 We should have straightened that hair, I guess, but I couldnt bring myself to do

it, Locke confessed. Not knowing what to say, Kerra kept silent.

 Okay, lets get this bucket airborne. Do you believe in God, Doc?

 Kerra gave an eloquent shrug. My father taught me to. I suppose I still do, deep

down.

 Good enough. I dont, so youll have to do the praying for both of us. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 125

 

 Normally, Aden said as they rose through the planets atmosphere, Id avoid

the checkpoint, fly out under cloak, and be prepared to fight my way out if they managed

to detect me. But since we dont have a cloak, or any weapons worthy of the name,

were going to have to be clever. These people are looking for you; theyll be more

suspicious of any outgoing ship than they might normally be.

 Kerra nodded. Captain - what if I could make it look like I was on another

ship?

 What do you mean? Aden was certainly open to suggestions.

 I could project a false life sign reading. Maybe even plant the documents for my

original false identity - the one you said theyd see right through - in their computer. It

just might confuse the checkpoint authority long enough for us to get through.

 Aden stared at her, surprised at her ingenuity. You can do that? Without a direct

line into the other ships system?

 I can tight-beam an electronic signal across space straight from our computer to

theirs as long as there are no large physical barriers between us. The trick is to keep it

from being detected. I suppose we could disguise it inside a normal communications

signal, but that might make our target suspicious, being hailed by total strangers -

 Doc, Aden cut in softly, call up the port manifest. We want the names of all

other ships cleared for launch around the same time we were. Theres a slim chance -

If theyd bothered to repair the main drive before selling her, instead of just scuttling his

poor baby for parts...

 Kerras gaze flicked toward him, her expression doubtful, but she did as he asked.

The list scrolled up the tiny screen almost too swiftly for the human eye to follow. Still,

Aden spotted what he was looking for, freezing the screen with the punch of a single key.

He grinned wickedly. I was wrong, Doc - there is a God. He stabbed a finger at the

display. There. That one. I knew that bastard couldnt resist!

  Red Lion. Wasnt that -

 My ship! My own blasted ship! He probably bought her at auction for a fraction

of what shes worth - with that ship he could fly right into Beckhaven Station free and

clear. Her arrival would set up a flag in the Net for Vaia and Jannia - theyd come right

into his waiting arms, expecting it to be me! That bastard - thats the ship, Doc. And I

know just what to say to the creep.

 You got the package ready, Doc?

 Kerra nodded. Youre not going to identify yourself, are you?

 Captain Locke shot Kerra an offended look. Gandesll know who the message is

from. Thats what Im counting on. If this goes the way I planned it, we might not even

have to pass a visual check. He grinned devilishly, looking more like a holovid pirate

than ever. Heads up, Doc. Were approaching the checkpoint. Ill let you know when

we have line-of-sight on the Lion.

 Kerras heart pounded so hard that she half expected it to burst free from her

body. This was it - there was no Plan B, and the thought of how many things could go

wrong with Plan A made her head spin.

 There she is, Doc. Wait - wait. There. Prepare to transmit when I start talking.

 Kerras fingers hovered over the send key, her eyes on Captain Locke. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 126

 

 He hailed his former ship, not bothering to await an answer. Hello, Gandes. Just

wanted you to know that youve failed, as usual. He nodded to Kerra, who activated the

data beam. Then again, youve always been a loser. That was why Vaia left you - you

werent man enough for her. They shouldnt have called what you did to Jannia rape.

They should have called it assault with a dead weapon.

 Before Aden had even finished speaking, Gandes ship veered off from the

immense bulk of the checkpoint station. The sensors on Kerras panel indicated that the

Red Lion was bringing its entire powerful arsenal to bear on the Talyas undershielded

hull.

 Just when Kerra was certain that her companion had made a horrible, suicidal

mistake, sleek one- and two-man security boats poured out of the station and swarmed

around the little freighter like hornets around a piece of rotting fruit.

 Theyve taken the bait, Kerra hissed. Lets get out of here. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 127

 

Shadow

 in

Starlight

by

Shannah Biondine

Cover Art Duncan Long

Copyright 2001

ISBN 1-55316-037-1

Published by LTDBooks

www.ltdbooks.com

 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 128

 

This book is dedicated to my supporters & friends.

They listened, read, endured, challenged.

They shared their faith & patience when mine ran low.

Thanks to: Linda, Marilyn, Ann, Larimee, Kassia, Dayna, Trish, Connie.

And always, with loving appreciation to Bob.

Bless you.

Copyright  2001 Susan Block

Published in Canada by LTDBooks, 200 North Service Road West, Unit 1, Suite 301,

Oakville, ON L6M 2Y1

All rights reserved. The use of any part of this publication reproduced, transmitted in any

form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise,

without the prior written consent of the publisher is an infringement of the copyright law.

Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data

B Bi io on nd di in ne e, , S Sh ha an nn na ah h, , 1 19 95 54 4- -

 S Sh ha ad do ow w i in n s st ta ar rl li ig gh ht t : : [ [c co om mp pu ut te er r f fi il le e] ]

M Mo od de e o of f a ac cc ce es ss s: : W Wo or rl ld d W Wi id de e W We eb b. .

I IS SB BN N 1 1- -5 55 53 31 16 6- -0 03 37 7- -1 1

I I. . T Ti it tl le e. .

PS3602.I56S52 2001 813.6 C2001-930729-2 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 129

 

CHAPTER ONE

Forsooth, a wry misadventure, King Cronel declared with a heavy sigh. Your

father will be sorely missed. He was one of my most valued advisors.

Wry misadventure?

Moreya Fa Yune tore her gaze from the beringed hand her sovereign waved as he

droned on about how Anthaal Fa had averted war more than once with his polished

speeches and calm demeanor. How well Lord Fa had acquitted himself in the peace

negotiations following the great battle in Tuleskeff; how well liked the royal emissary

had been here at court.

Well liked, it seemed, by everyone but the royal cook, whose body sagged on a

pikestaff at the castle gates. The king decreed swift and lethal punishment for the man

whod prepared the sumptuous meal Moreyas father had fatally choked upon. The cook

was executed even before Moreya arrived under guard at Cronels castle, mere days after

her fathers unexpected demise.

A wry misadventure, indeed, she reflected darkly. Her father had spent years

traveling at the kings behest, visiting both near and distant realms. Anthaal had eaten

roasted yak and caribou, boiled serpent, pickled vermin; hed boasted of dauntless

digestion and unwavering good fortune. Other reeves had been struck by lances or

arrows upon occasion. Anthaal suffered not so much as a scratch. He convinced

warriors to lay aside their weapons, arranged vital trade pacts and defense alliances. He

boldly strode unarmed into many a war camp and lived to stride out again.

Only to return to his native Glacia, and strangle on a chunk of roast boar in the

palace hall. Leaving Moreya bereft and confused.

Thank you, Your Majesty, she mumbled, when Cronel finally stopped praising

his dead ambassador and reached for a cup of wine. A serving girl rushed forward to

mop at the kings sweaty brow with a silken cloth. Moreya focused upon his damp

forehead and kept her eyes averted from the kings flashing rings and pudgy fingers.

Your sire had just returned from Greensward, Cronel announced, pinning

Moreya with his sharp gaze. He sought my permission to arrange a betrothal for you,

Lady Fa.

A betrothal? Her father had said nothing of this, not one word about marriage or

setting up a contract. Moreyas stomach tightened into a knot. Here was the true reason

shed been summoned by guards storming Anthaal Fas home. Shed known, of course,

that she and her father occupied the ambassadors sprawling manor as part of the kings

largesse. Upon learning of her fathers demise, she assumed the king would expect her to

find lodgings elsewhere.

A sense of impending dread warned she was about to discover precisely where

now.

You shall wed the prince regent of Greensward, King Cronel proclaimed.

A collective gasp echoed off the marble walls.

Moreya stood at the base of a flight of steps leading to a broad dais and Cronels

throne. The throne room was a massive chamber of polished marble. High-backed

wooden chairs were aligned against the outer walls. Guards and castle pages perpetually 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 130

 

flanked massive entry doors. Shed been granted a personal audience, but she was far

from alone in the room.

The kings bold announcement had wrought a stiff silence fraught with

expectation. She must respond, yet how?

She had absolutely no idea what to say in the face of such absurdity. Her father

had been a high privy council member, a trusted royal advisor - but still and all, merely

lackey to the Glacian king. The Fa line boasted no royal blood. Anthaal had been a petty

noble, considered by most to have been more than fortunate in his own match with a

Yune woman of gentle birth. Moreyas mother had been a distant cousin to a sovereign

of the far realms. Moreya couldnt imagine that any royal family would have agreed to a

match between a future king and herself - a woman of little consequence.

Surely there is some misunderstanding, Your Highness, she said softly. She did

not want to antagonize him. Her gaze swept up from the steps to where Cronel sat, rising

to the heavy crown resting on rumpled white locks that framed a florid, piggish face.

She had been to court before, of course, to be formally presented to the monarch.

She had been a child the first time, and foolishly spoke her mind.

Why does the king have so many fingers, Father? I count six on each hand!

Courtiers and ladies in waiting had coughed and tittered, locking their eyes on

Cronel to see how hed react to being so baldly insulted. Cronel had laughed and

pronounced Anthaal Fas daughter a most clever girl. Then hed explained that was why

he was king. He was born with excess digits. He was, he told her with pride, a polydact.

A person with more than the usual number of fingers and toes. The excess proved he was

superior, meant to rule. Everyone accepted the fact.

She had been tempted to reply that it seemed to her everyone had made a silly

mistake, then. She had once owned a kitten with too many toes on its front paws. It had

been a troublesome animal, and no better hunter than its littermates. But her father

squeezed her shoulder in warning, so shed kept silent. As she grew in years and

understanding, she learned the politics of the throne...that Cronel was a bastard whod

risen to rule after viciously slaughtering anyone who stood between him and power.

Allowing this fat bastard to order everyone about merely because he was a

polydact seemed preposterous still, but Moreya would hold her tongue on that point. He

did, after all, hold her very life in the twelve fingers of his fat hands. But she would not

remain silent about the Prince of Greensward.

This gallows humor was too cruel to ignore. There is a mistake, surely.

No mistake, my dear. Nay. Indeed, the betrothal pact was the cause for our

celebration - er, that is, I regarded it as quite an accomplishment, even for your renowned

father. He spent nearly a fortnight with Queen Vela. All is in readiness. You will leave

on the morrow for Greensward, where you shall be wed within the month.

But Your Majesty, I -

The chamber doors flew open. Moreya glanced back over her shoulder and

quickly ducked to one side. A knot of grappling men whooshed past her to the foot of the

dais steps. She realized they were castle guards wrestling with a prisoner. His arms were

pinioned behind him. Moreya could see little but black and gray disheveled waves on the

back of his head.

A trio of royal guardsmen came forward. Each guard tensed at the knife or sword

pressed against his throat, held at the ready by common soldiers. The men whod 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 131

 

overtaken the guards wore no colored surcoats or distinctive blazons. Who were they

then, motley outlaws and vagrants?

She debated whether to remain where she stood or dash to safety behind a sturdy

chair. Would anyplace be safe, or was the castle itself under siege? These knaves dared

mock royal guards at bladepoint! Yet surely, had the royal palace been overrun, there

would be more troops swarming about, she reasoned. A great many, bound for this very

chamber.

A deep voice spoke up. Damn it, Cronel, do you have naught better to do than

keep signing those fool warrants? Whats the sot accused of this time? Wiping his ass

with royal bed linens? Tupping a prize ewe? Mistaking your belly for an ale keg?

Something black loomed at the edge of Moreyas vision. Big and black and

somehow producing the words theyd all heard quite audibly. Dangerous, sarcastic,

treacherous words.

Which had been spoken, she now saw, by a tall, imposing figure who stood just a

few feet from her. His head and face were completely obscured by an oversized dark

cowl. He offered a mocking bow toward the dais. Moreya swallowed and inched back

slightly, but felt her skirt hitch.

The strangers broadsword had snagged the hem of her kirtle!

Fighting a vision of herself being bodily dragged before the high executioner, her

garments still entangled with the blade of this brash rebel, she tugged. The cloth tore

with a slight rending sound...which might have gone unnoticed, had every soul in the

throne room not been straining in hushed anticipation for what might happen next.

The cowl pivoted in Moreyas direction. I hope your skirts havent dulled the

keen edge of my broadsword, madam. Twould be a shame to have to skewer the king on

my best eating dagger.

Appalled, she responded without thinking. Could you not find some less

flamboyant way to die, sir? A wild animal in the forest, a joust, a bold leap off one of the

nearby mountain peaks. Your blade may be keen, but the like cannot be said of your

wits!

Bested by a maid! The king let out a roaring guffaw and laughter exploded in

the room. Cronel slowly descended the dais steps, pausing to release another loud

chortle. So, the Warmonger cometh, at last. If you would answer my pages summons,

like any other knight of the realm, Id not have to resort to warrants against your men.

Release Sir Graeme.

The guards let go of the rumpled fellow in their midst, who smoothed a hand over

stained garments. He hiccupped as he tossed a baleful look toward the stranger in the

cowl. Id drunk only a cupful, I swear it, Preece.

Preece. Warmonger.

Oh, Good Creator, what had she done?

Moreya nearly fainted at the realization that the man shed just insulted was none

other than the legendary dark knight. Subject of murmured tales her father had shared

with Drix, the captain of their home guard, or male visitors. Anthaal had never spoken to

Moreya directly of the cowled-ones escapades, but shed overheard enough to know she

definitely stood before her sovereign at the wrong time. Next to a ruthless warrior who

had abundant reason to mark her continued presence. Ill fortune, indeed. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 132

 

Shed assumed the craven stranger wore a cowl to hide his face as he led some

brash, final assault against their sovereign.

But Sir Preece was reputed to wear a dark cowl at all times. To obscure a

hideously deformed face and head, so rumor had it. He rarely appeared at court, and was

allowed open belligerence and hostility only because hed proven himself an incredibly

lethal henchman for Cronel. So effective that some called him the Royal Blade.

The ebon cowl turned toward her again and Moreya instinctively flinched. She

could feel the strangers unwelcome eyes rake over her like an icy draft. She could only

imagine that this was how a poor rabbit must feel under the scrutiny of a black wolf. She

couldnt run, couldnt speak, couldnt think. Beyond ascertaining that he stood much too

close to her...and she had no business with whatever business brought him before the

king.

She stepped back one pace, yet another, then was pulled up short as her skirts

snagged once more.

She glanced down and discovered the knights sword nailed her gown to the leg

of a nearby chair. She glanced up into the empty blackness of his cowl and felt a prickle

of hot temper. Her father had died, shed been summoned here to court with no time to

prepare or adequately pack her belongings. Shed been told a preposterous lie about

some betrothal to royalty in another realm, and now found herself the brunt of a jest with

this hooded knave!

Your weapon appears in dire need of a scabbard, she seethed. Would you

please pull it out so that I might -

Ah, as I long suspected, Preece, Cronel sneered. The lady asks that you pull it

out.

This brought snickers from the male assembly and even more unwelcome heat to

Moreyas cheeks. She knew she must be blushing like a springtime rose. The knight

made no move to unpin her skirts, curse his soul. It must already be blackened as his

awful cowl.

But I assure you, Lady Fa, the king went on, This is the first time Ive ever

known Preece to put his sword into a damsels skirts. Which is why I decree hes the

knight who shall escort you to Greensward. The king took another drink from his jewel-

encrusted cup, then turned to gaze at the forbidding figure.

Take your besotted friend and however many knights you require. Lady Fa has a

personal maid and both have baggage. I shall provide a coach and pack animals. You

shall name your usual outrageously ridiculous fee, and I shall agree to half that sum. You

depart on the morrow, Warmonger.

She doesnt leave this chamber until you sign a pardon for Dugan, came the low

response.

The kings pronouncements, for all their clipped, impatient tone, had not sounded

half so commanding as this softly spoken phrase. The hackles rose on the back of

Moreyas neck.

The king abruptly turned.

The royal guards no longer had blades at their backs, but Moreya sensed this

could change with the blink of an eye. The throne room stilled as the sense of impending

danger mounted. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 133

 

My blade now pierces her gown, the cowled knight said, gesturing toward the

chair. Would you have me prove how easily it could likewise pierce her heart?

The king snarled something in answer, but whatever he said was lost on Moreya.

Her knees trembled, the chamber grew dim. Its walls seemed to recede, leaving her more

exposed than ever. She couldnt just stand there! The faceless madman just might slay

her, simply to prove he could!

With a peculiarly detached sense of urgency, Moreya gave one last ferocious yank

at her skirts.

They jerked free and she tumbled backwards in a heap on the floor. 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 134

 

CHAPTER TWO

Preece had been summoned to the royal bathing chamber. He folded his arms

across his chest and addressed his monarch. Shes a Yune, he stated pointedly.

Indeed, Cronel chuckled. Why else would I order you to serve as escort?

Youll deal with the Raviner threat and are perhaps the only man in the realm whod not

be tempted by her exotic appeal. Ive offered Yune flesh before.

Cronel soaked in a massive tub especially designed to accommodate his great

girth...with space for several bathing attendants. One such female idly scrubbed at the

kings back; another braced a royal foot against her bare breasts as she trimmed her

sovereigns toenails.

These were but two of Cronels personal slaves. In a castle the size of this one,

there were any number of servants and attendants bustling about at all hours, day or

night. These were not serfs of that kind.

Cronel had taken dozens of female prisoners during his various battles - women

from every conceivable race and known realm - and though technically enslaved for the

personal enjoyment of the Glacian king, the women were routinely shared with knights

and nobles at court.

Preece declined to sample such women. Like other Waniand warriors, he had

neither a taste for slavery nor the need to indulge in random bedsport. Cronel mocked

Preece with his casual words. Preece took a step closer to the edge of the great tub.

Sire, I - Damn, are you blind, woman? Preece railed at the old servant whod

splashed him. With my face covered, I see better than you do!

Hed been about to protest that he couldnt be ready to embark the following

morning for a Dredonian crossing. The kings schedule allowed no time to recruit

additional mercenaries. Preece had ridden to the royal castle with only a handful of

warriors, two of whom had already departed on another foray of their own.

Which left only perpetually-besotted Dugan; Preeces trusted friend, Lockram;

and Sieffre, one of the youngest knights in Preeces band.

The bumbling maidservant had spilled a pitcher of cold rinse water down Preeces

leggings, angering him into forgetting his other concerns. The woman must be wall-eyed

if shed been aiming for the kings broad pink shoulders.

Oh, by the stars and six moons, look at what Ive gone and done! A thousand

pardons, sir. If youll follow me, Ill have you stripped of those wet things and some dry

clothes p -

Preece jerked away the towel she offered to wield for him. He swiped at his

knees, which seemed to only grow damper. He glanced up to find the chambermaid

lewdly winking at him. Preece suppressed a groan. He knew that wink, and how a dry

towel could seemingly make fabric wetter.

All right. Which chamber houses my belongings? He started for the door. The

bumbling maid scurried ahead of him. Once in the passageway she made a quick left, a

right, then led him to one of the castles many guest chambers. As soon as they were

inside and the door securely closed behind them, Preece threw the towel against the wall

in open disgust.

Bourke. Were you hoping to drown the fat throne-sitter? 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 135

 

The stooped shoulders flared slightly. Sagging pendulous breasts shriveled and

flattened, to be obscured by a flowing alabaster beard. The servants apron elongated

into a tattered ankle-length robe darkened with soot. The soot from a mages hearth.

Youve been away some time, boy. I knew youd ride in, when I heard Dugan

had been taken again.

Preece scowled, pointing at his soggy boots and damp leggings. You neednt

have soaked me to announce your presence. I know your wink.

Bourke shrugged shoulders so frail and thin as to be almost invisible beneath his

robe. You needed a good soaking after that display in the throne room. Ive never

known you to ill use a gentlewoman. Or your weapon.

Both my sword and the Yune maid are well enough.

Mayhap, but I suffered a bit. The old wizard thrust out a spindly forearm. A

scabbed-over gash ran its length. I was the chair!

Preece sighed and lowered his dark cowl. Were you not so fond of following me

about and using every possible guise to eavesdrop on matters which do not concern you,

youd not suffer these indignities. Remember the time the wild boar tried to mate with

you on that hunt? Why dont you return to your cave and let me -

I raised you from a dribbling youth, and unto this very moment, what endangers

you concerns me!

Preece continued stripping off his clothing and mumbled a curse beneath his

breath. There was little point in reminding the old sage that Preece was no longer a lad,

but a man full grown...a man who hired out his blade to protect and fight for others. He

was scarce in need of guarding himself.

Yunes are always unpredictable, Bourke warned in his rasping voice. I took

the precaution of casting spells upon these neck amulets. They render males immune to

the girls physical appeal. The wizard floated toward the ceiling and tried to sling a

necklace around Preeces throat. Preece ducked with a hiss.

Its enough I wear these accursed ebon tunics with cowls. I wont wear the

stinking hind part of a bat! Ive no need of any lustbane. As Cronel pointed out, and you

plainly overheard, Ive encountered Yunes afore. This particular one is no different. She

detests me. If she could have hefted my glaive, shed have run me through with it.

The wizard scrutinized Preece. You did not find her attractive, pleasing to gaze

upon? You felt naught at all when you lifted her from the floor?

Preece grunted negatively as he stretched out full length upon the bed, gloriously

bare from head to toe. He was bone weary and impatient with the foolishness of other

men. Yune females were accounted remarkably sensual, but Preece cared little for ogling

women. Right now he felt grateful for the peace and quiet of this chamber and a soft bed.

You gathered her in your arms and handed her off to those royal pages, Bourke

persisted. Was the mage never going to let this tiresome discussion end?

The maid had fallen to the floor. What should I have done, sent for a kitchen

barrow? Maybe she can ride in one to Greensward. Fie, of all the fool errands, being

ordered to see the daughter of some baron delivered to her future husband in Greensward.

And of all the realms, why that one? I hate all the ceaseless plowing and talk of grain.

Shes not a barons get, but the only child of Anthaal Fa.

Preece ran a hand over his bare chest and considered this new fact. Lord Fa had

been among Cronels privy council members, an eminent ambassador. The girl with the 

 

 

Top

 


 

Page No 136

 

flashing violet eyes was Fas daughter...interesting. Preece seemed to recall talk that

Anthaal Fa married a Yune noblewoman of great beauty. The daughter should have

inherited some of her mothers exotic allure.

Yet Preece had not seen much to remark upon. At least not the factors men

usually noted. Though hed stubbornly denied any outstanding impression to Bourke,

shed appeared to almost glimmer. Ripple before his eyes. Surely because he was so

overtired and vexed at having to rescue Dugan.

Not because of the woman herself.

With that sharp tongue of hers, her father likely sought to transplant her as

distant as possible from his own household. Preece recalled her taunt about his wits.

Bourke shook his head. Shes not betrothed to some petty noble, but the prince

regent. See you now how grave is your duty? Taking a Yune across Dredonia, the most

inhospitable of realms, to marry royalty at Greensward Palace? No small task. You are

certain...you do not find her in the least...beguiling?

Preece yawned. Vexing, truth to tell. She likely has an even lower opinion of

me. Her dislike was clear enough. And that was after encountering me with my cowl in

place. He waved a hand, indicating his bare upper body. Can you imagine what she

would do, seeing what I truly am? Were he not so dead tired, he might have let his lips

quirk into a grin. He could picture the Yune ripping her skirts free and knocking aside

every guardsman stationed between her and the castle gates in her haste to flee.

The wizard hovered over Preeces bed. Be ever vigilant, Warmonger. There are

dangers greater than you suspect awaiting you.

Preece drew the bed furs over his lower body and rolled onto his side, turning

away from the wizard. Why didnt Bourke make himself part of the wall and let Preece

get some much-needed rest?

Whatever they may be, Ill face them squarely. When has Cronel ever given me

an easy challenge? Hell pay dearly, you may rely on that. He trusts no other knight with

his delicate Yune goods, and few would attempt crossing the wastelands with her for any

sum. But this sojourn will get me coin with which to outfit a vessel all the sooner. Go

home to your cave, old one, and take your bats rump with you. Ill be fine.

Youll be forever changed, came a rattling whisper. Preece rose up on his

elbow and glanced around, ready to challenge that assertion.

Bourke was gone.

Hes been sniffing dead bats and evil concoctions too long, Preece assured

himself under his breath. Forever changed. As if I could get that lucky. He knew

better. Hed be hiding under black cowls the rest of his days. Whatever aging a man

might do in fifty winters wouldnt be enough to change him.

He could not escape what he was, what hed been born to. Trueblooded pure Waniand,

and hated for it. 

 

 

Top